This is a modern-English version of The Wind Bloweth, originally written by Byrne, Donn. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 


 

frontispiece

THE

WIND BLOWETH

BY

DONN BYRNE

Author of "Messer Marco Polo," etc.

ILLUSTRATED BY

GEORGE BELLOWS

 

 

 

NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.

Copyright, 1922, by
The Century Co.
PRINTED IN U. S. A.

NEW YORK
THE CENTURY CO.

Copyright, 1922, by
The Century Company
PRINTED IN U. S. A.


A DEDICATION: A PRAYER

Whilst I was working on the various problems of "The Wind Bloweth"—problems of wisdom, of color, of phrasing, and trying to capture the elusive, unbearable ache that is the mainspring of humanity, and doing this through the medium of a race I knew best, a race that affirms the divinity of Jesus and yet believes in the little people of the hills, a race that loves its own land, and yet will wander the wide world over, a race that loves battle, and yet always falls—whilst doing this, it seemed to me that I was capturing for an instant a beauty that was dying slowly, imperceptibly, but would soon be gone.

While I was working on the various issues of "The Wind Bloweth"—issues of wisdom, color, phrasing, and trying to capture the elusive, unbearable ache that drives humanity, and doing this through the medium of a race I understood best, a race that believes in the divinity of Jesus and also honors the everyday people of the hills, a race that loves its own land but will roam the wide world, a race that loves to fight but always ends up falling—while doing this, it felt like I was capturing a fleeting beauty that was slowly, imperceptibly fading, but would soon be lost.

Perhaps it was the lilt of a Gaelic song in these pages that brought a sorrow on me. That very sweet language will be gone soon, if not gone already, and no book learning will revive the suppleness of idiom, that haunting misty loveliness.... It is a very pathetic thing to see a literature and a romance die.

Perhaps it was the melody of a Gaelic song in these pages that brought sadness upon me. That beautiful language will soon be gone, if it isn't already, and no amount of studying will bring back the fluidity of expression, that haunting, misty beauty... It's a truly sad thing to witness the decline of a literature and a romance.

But then, what ever dies? There is only change. For people in the coming times the economist and the expert in politics may have the beauty and wisdom old men have known in poems and strange tales. A mammoth building is as romantic to a new age as were the subtle carvings of Phidias to Greeks of old. For the master of commerce an oil-driven steel ship has the beauty old folk have seen in cloudy pyramids of sail. What we have considered beautiful will be quaint. And their tolerant smile will hurt us under the wind-swept grass.

But then, what really dies? There’s only change. For people in the future, economists and political experts might embody the beauty and wisdom that old men found in poems and strange stories. A massive building is as romantic to a new age as the intricate carvings of Phidias were to the ancient Greeks. To the master of commerce, an oil-powered steel ship has the same beauty that older generations saw in the billowing sails of cloudy pyramids. What we’ve deemed beautiful will be seen as charmingly outdated. And their tolerant smiles will sting us beneath the wind-swept grass.

To whomever this writing of mine may give a moment's thought, a moment's dreaming, I would ask a privilege, to call out of the romantic sunset the memories of Irish writers whom it is deep in my heart to praise, not masters of verse, but those whom in English we call novelists, being too exact in matters of language to name them poets: the Four Masters of Donegal who dedicated their tradition do chum gloire De agus onora na h Eireann,—to the glory of God and the honor of Ireland,—so high their motive was. And Thomas Moore, not as author of Irish ballads or of "Lalla Rookh," but as writer of "The Epicurean." And Lever and Lover. And William Carleton from the County of Tyrone. And gentle Gerald Griffin, dead at his desk. And Michael and John Banim, with their "O'Hara Tales." And Sheridan Le Fanu, and Fitz-James O'Brien, who fell fighting for America. And Charles Kickham, who wrote "Knocknagow." And I was all but forgetting Oliver Goldsmith, Dr. Johnson's friend.

To anyone who takes a moment to think about or dream of this writing of mine, I would like to ask for a favor: to bring to mind the memories of Irish writers I hold dear in my heart. I don’t mean the masters of poetry, but those we refer to in English as novelists—too precise to call them poets. The Four Masters of Donegal, who dedicated their tradition do chum gloire De agus onora na hEireann—to the glory of God and the honor of Ireland—had such noble motives. Then there's Thomas Moore, not just for his Irish ballads or "Lalla Rookh," but for "The Epicurean." And Lever and Lover. And William Carleton from County Tyrone. And gentle Gerald Griffin, who passed away at his desk. And Michael and John Banim, with their "O'Hara Tales." And Sheridan Le Fanu, and Fitz-James O'Brien, who died fighting for America. And Charles Kickham, who wrote "Knocknagow." And I nearly forgot Oliver Goldsmith, friend of Dr. Johnson.

Old fathers, old masters, I will never believe but that you wrote because it sprang from you as the lark sings in the high air. No little sum of money, no great man's patronage, no doffed caps of the populace, could have moved you to strike out or write in one line. Old fathers, let me say aloud your names; it will give me bravery. And, sirs, take this book kindly to you. It is written caring nothing for money, nothing for light acclaim. Its faults are because I cannot write better yet....

Old fathers, old masters, I will always believe that you wrote because it came from within you, like a lark singing high in the sky. No amount of money, no influential person's support, and no admiration from the crowd could have compelled you to write a single line. Old fathers, let me loudly say your names; it will give me strength. And, gentlemen, please accept this book graciously. It was written without concern for money or fleeting praise. Its flaws are simply because I can’t write any better yet...

Donn Byrne

Donn Byrne

CONTENTS

 PARTPAGE
IDance Town3
IIThe Wake in Ardee57
IIIHoney Mouth109
IVThe Wrestler from Aleppo169
VThe Valley of the Black Pig229
VIThe Brave Fenian Men287
VIIThe Kingdom, the Power, and the Glory353



PART ONE

DANCING TOWN


§ 1

Because it was his fourteenth birthday they had allowed him a day off from school, his mother doubtfully, his uncles Alan and Robin with their understanding grin. And because there was none else for him to play with at hurling or foot-ball, the other children now droning in class over Cæsar's Gallic War, he had gone up the big glen. It was a very adventurous thing to go up the glen while other boys were droning their Latin like a bagpipe being inflated, while the red-bearded schoolmaster drowsed like a dog. First you went down the graveled path, past the greened sun-dial, then through the gate, then a half-mile or so along the road, green along the edges with the green of spring, and lined with the May hawthorn, white, clean as air, with a fragrance like sustained music, a long rill of rolling white cloud. There was nothing in the world like the hawthorn. First it put out little bluish-[Pg 4]green buds firm as elastic, and then came a myriad of white stars. And then the white drift turned a delicate red, dropped, and the scarlet haws came out, a tasteless bread-like fruit you shared with the birds, and the stone of it you could whip through your lips like a bullet....

Because it was his fourteenth birthday, they let him take a day off from school; his mom was uncertain about it, but his uncles Alan and Robin just smiled understandingly. And since there was no one else for him to play hurling or soccer with, while the other kids were stuck in class droning over Cæsar's Gallic War, he headed up the big glen. It felt really adventurous to go up the glen while the other boys practiced their Latin like a bagpipe being blown up, and while the red-bearded teacher dozed like a dog. First, he walked down the gravel path past the green sun-dial, then through the gate, and about half a mile along the road, which was lush with the fresh greens of spring, lined with May hawthorn—white, fresh as the air, with a fragrance that felt like a melody, a long stream of soft white clouds. Nothing in the world compared to the hawthorn. It started with little bluish-green buds, firm like rubber, and then burst into countless white flowers. Soon, the white bloom turned a delicate red, fell away, and bright scarlet haws appeared—a tasteless, bread-like fruit you shared with the birds, and the stones were easy to shoot out of your lips like bullets....

He left the main road and turned into a loaning that came down the mountain-side, a thing that once might have been a road, if there had been any need for it, or energy to make it. But now it was only a wedge of common land bounded on both sides by a low stone wall. Inside one wall was a path, and inside the other a little rill, and betwixt the two of them were firm moss and stones. And here the moss was yellowish-green and there red as blood. And the rill was edged with ferns and queer blue flowers whose names he did not know in English, and now the water just gurgled over the rounded stones, and now it dropped into a well where it was colorless and cold and fresh as the air itself, and oftentimes at the bottom of a pool like that would be a great green frog with eyes that popped like the schoolmaster's....

He left the main road and turned onto a path that came down the mountainside, something that might have once been a road if there had been any reason to create one or the energy to build it. But now it was just a stretch of common land bordered on both sides by a low stone wall. Inside one wall was a path, and inside the other was a little stream, with firm moss and stones in between them. Here the moss was a yellowish-green, and there it was red as blood. The stream was lined with ferns and strange blue flowers whose names he didn’t know in English, and now the water gurgled over the smooth stones, and then it dropped into a pool where it was colorless and cold and as fresh as the air itself, and often at the bottom of a pool like that would be a big green frog with eyes that bulged like the schoolmaster's...

And to the left of the loaning as he walked toward the mountain was a plantation of fir-trees, twenty acres or more, the property of the third cousin of his mother's brother-in-law, a[Pg 5] melancholy, thin-handed man who lived on the Mediterranean—a Campbell, too, though one would never take him for an Ulster Scot, with his la-di-da ways and his Spanish lady. But the queer thing about the plantation was this, that within, half a mile through the trees, were the ruins of a house, bare walls and bracken and a wee place where there were five graves, two of them children's. A strange thing the lonely graves. In summer the sun would shine through the clearing of the trees, and there was always a bird singing somewhere near. But it was a gey lonely place for five folk to lie there, at all times and seasons, and in the moonlight and in the sunlight, and when the rain dripped from the fir-trees. And all the company they had was the red fox slipping through the trees or the rabbit hopping like a child at play or the hare-wide-eyed in the bracken. They must have been an unsociable folk in life to build a house in the woods, and they were an unsociable folk in death not to go to the common graveyard, where the dead folk were together, warm and kindly lying gently as in their beds....

And to the left of the loan area as he walked toward the mountain was a plantation of fir trees, twenty acres or more, owned by his mother’s brother-in-law's third cousin, a[Pg 5] sad, thin man who lived by the Mediterranean—a Campbell too, even if you wouldn't think he was an Ulster Scot, with his fancy ways and his Spanish wife. But the strange thing about the plantation was that within half a mile through the trees were the ruins of a house, just bare walls and bracken, and a small spot where there were five graves, two of them children’s. It was odd to see the lonely graves. In summer, the sun would shine through the gaps in the trees, and there was always a bird singing nearby. But it was a really lonely place for five people to rest, at all times and seasons, in the moonlight and sunlight, and when the rain dripped from the fir trees. Their only company was the red fox sneaking through the trees, or the rabbit hopping like a child at play, or the wide-eyed hare in the bracken. They must have been unsociable people in life to build a house in the woods, and they were unsociable in death too, not choosing to lie in the common graveyard, where the dead were together, warm and kindly resting as if in their beds...

He turned now from the loaning to the mountain-side, passing through the heather on a little path the sheep made with their sharp cloven hoofs. In single file the sheep would go up the[Pg 6] mountain-side, obedient as nuns, following the tinkle of the wether's bell, and they hunting a new pasture they would crop like rabbits. Now was a stunted ash, now a rowan-tree with its red berries—crann caorthainn they call it in Gaidhlig,—and now was a holly bush would have red berries when all the bitter fruit of the rowan-tree was gone and the rolling sleets of winter came over Antrim like a shroud. Everywhere about him now was the heather, the brown, the purple heather with the perfect little flower that people called bells, all shades of red it was, and not often you would come across a sprig of white heather, and white heather brought you luck, just as much luck as a four-leaved shamrock brought, and fairer, more gallant luck.

He turned now from the loaning to the mountainside, walking through the heather on a little path made by the sheep's sharp cloven hooves. In single file, the sheep would ascend the[Pg 6] mountainside, obedient like nuns, following the sound of the wether's bell, searching for new grass to graze as they would nibble like rabbits. Now there was a stunted ash, now a rowan tree with its red berries—crann caorthainn as they call it in Gaelic—and now a holly bush that would have red berries when all the bitter fruit of the rowan was gone and the cold winter sleets rolled over Antrim like a shroud. All around him now was the heather, the brown and purple heather with its perfect little flowers that people called bells, in all shades of red, and it was rare to come across a sprig of white heather, which was said to bring luck, just as much as a four-leaved shamrock brought, and even fairer, more gallant luck.

A very silent place a mountain was, wee Shane Campbell thought, not a lonely but a silent place. A lonely place was a place you might be afraid, as in a wood, but a mountain was only a place apart. Down in the fields were the big brooks, with the willow branches and great trout in the streams; and fat cattle would low with a foolish cry like a man wouldn't be all there, and come home in the evenings to be milked, satisfied and comfortable as a minister; wee calves shy as babies; donkeys with the cross of Christ on[Pg 7] their back; goats would butt you and you not looking; hens a-cackle, and cocks strutting like a militiaman and him back from the camp; quiet horses had the strength of twenty men, and scampering colts had legs on them like withes. Up here was nothing, but you never missed them.

A mountain was a very quiet place, wee Shane Campbell thought, not a lonely but a quiet place. A lonely place is somewhere you might feel scared, like in a forest, but a mountain is just a place set apart. Down in the fields were the big streams, with willow branches and huge trout swimming in them; and fat cattle would low with a silly sound, like a man who isn’t quite all there, and come home in the evenings to be milked, content and at ease like a pastor; wee calves shy like babies; donkeys with the cross of Christ on their backs; goats would bump into you when you weren’t paying attention; hens cackling, and roosters strutting like they just came back from camp; quiet horses had the strength of twenty men, and playful colts had legs like reeds. Up here was nothing, but you never really missed them.

The only thing to break the silence up here was the cry of an occasional bird, the plaintive call of the plover, the barking of an eagle, the note of the curlew, a whinny as of a horse of Lilliput, the strange noise a pheasant makes and it rising from the heather: whir-r-r, like a piece of elastic snapping. Barring these you'd hear nothing at all. And barring a mountainy man or woman, and they cutting turf, you'd meet nothing unless it were the sheep.

The only thing that broke the silence up here was the occasional cry of a bird, the sad call of the plover, the bark of an eagle, the sound of the curlew, a whinny that sounded like a little horse, the strange noise of a pheasant as it took off from the heather: whir-r-r, like a piece of elastic snapping. Other than these, you wouldn’t hear anything at all. And besides a rugged man or woman cutting turf, you’d only come across sheep.

You'd never hear the sheep, and you coming; you'd turn a wee bluff in the hill, and there they were looking, a long, solemn, grayish-white line, with aloof, cold eyes. You could never faze them. They'd look at you cool as anything, and "What license have you to be here?" you'd think they were saying. Very stupid, but unco dignified, the sheep.

You'd never hear the sheep, and you coming; you'd turn a small bump in the hill, and there they were looking, a long, solemn, grayish-white line, with aloof, cold eyes. You could never throw them off. They'd look at you as cool as anything, and you’d think they were saying, "What business do you have being here?" Very silly, but really dignified, the sheep.

But up to the top of the mountain, where wee Shane was going, you'd find no sheep; too bare and rocky there. There'd be nothing there but[Pg 8] a passing bird. On the top of the mountain was a little dark lake into which you couldn't see more than a foot, though they said the depth of it went down to the sea. There were no fish in it, people said, and that was a queer thing, water without fish in it, wee Shane thought, like a country without inhabitants. In the sea were a power of fish, and in the rivers were salmon, long and thick as a man, and pike with snouts and ominous teeth, and furry otters, about which there was great discussion as to whether they were fish or animal ... In the lake in the lowlands—Lochkewn, the Quiet Lake—were trout with red and gold and black speckles; and perch with spiked fins; and dark roach were easy to catch with a worm; and big gray bream were tasty as to bait, needing paste held by sheep's wool; and big eels would put a catch in your breath.

But up at the top of the mountain, where little Shane was headed, there were no sheep; it was too barren and rocky up there. The only thing you'd find was[Pg 8] a passing bird. At the summit, there was a small dark lake that you couldn't see more than a foot into, even though people claimed it was deep enough to reach the sea. They said there were no fish in it, which Shane thought was strange—water without fish was like a land without people. The sea was full of fish, and the rivers had salmon, long and thick as a man, and pike with pointy snouts and sharp teeth, along with furry otters, which sparked debates about whether they were fish or animals... In the lowlands' lake—Lochkewn, the Quiet Lake—there were trout with red, gold, and black spots; perch with spiny fins; and dark roach that were easy to catch with a worm; big gray bream that were great for bait, needing paste held with sheep's wool; and large eels that would take your breath away.

But in the lake on the mountain-top were no fish at all, and that was a strange thing ...

But in the lake on the mountaintop, there were no fish at all, and that was a strange thing ...

There was another eery thing about the mountain, and a thing wee Shane was slightly afraid of. Oftentimes you'd be sitting by that lake, and sunlight all around you, and you'd turn to come down, and there'd be a cloud beneath you, a cloud that rolled in armfuls of wool that bound the mountain as by a ring; and the lonely call of[Pg 9] a bird ... and you'd feel shut off from the kindly earth, as if you were on another planet maybe, or caught up into the air by some flying demon, and you knew the world was spinning like a ball through the treeless fields of space.

There was something eerie about the mountain that made little Shane a bit scared. Often, you’d be sitting by that lake, surrounded by sunlight, and when you turned to head back down, there would be a cloud below you, a cloud that rolled in like huge, soft bundles wrapping around the mountain like a ring; and the lonely call of[Pg 9] a bird ... and you’d feel cut off from the friendly earth, as if you were on another planet, or lifted into the air by some flying demon, and you knew the world was spinning like a ball through the empty fields of space.

And what could a wee fellow do up there then but sit quiet and cry and be terribly afraid? And your cry would be heard no more than the whinnying of the curlew.... Or you might venture down through it, and that was more terrible still, for the strange host of the air had their domicile in the clouds, and there they held cruel congress, speaking in their speechless tongue, and out of the clouds they took shape and substance ... their cold, malevolent eyes, their smoky antennæ of hands ... and nothing to turn to for company, not even the moody badger or the unfriendly sheep. There was no going down. You must stay there by the lake, and even then the cloud might creep upward until it capped mountain and lake, and enveloped a wee fellow scared out of his wits....

And what could a little guy do up there except sit quietly, cry, and be really scared? Your cries would be heard no more than the whinnying of the curlew.... Or you might try to go down, which was even worse, because the strange beings in the air made their home in the clouds, and there they held cruel meetings, speaking in their silent language. Out of the clouds, they took shape and form ... with their cold, malevolent eyes and smoky hands ... and there was no one to keep you company, not even the grumpy badger or the unfriendly sheep. You couldn't go down. You had to stay by the lake, and even then, the cloud might creep up until it covered the mountain and lake and surrounded a little guy scared out of his mind....

Nevertheless, he was going to the top of that mountain, clouds or no clouds. For he had heard it said that the mirage of Portcausey was being seen again—the Devil's Troopers, and the Oilean-gan-talamh-ar-bith, the Isle of No Land[Pg 10] At All, and the Swinging City, and they were to be seen in the blue heat haze over the sea from the Mountain of Fionn....

Nevertheless, he was determined to reach the top of that mountain, clouds or not. He had heard that the mirage of Portcausey was appearing again—the Devil's Troopers, and the Oilean-gan-talamh-ar-bith, the Isle of No Land[Pg 10] At All, and the Swinging City, and they were visible in the blue heat haze over the sea from the Mountain of Fionn....

And wee Shane was going to see it, clouds or no clouds, host or no host of the air.

And Shane was going to see it, clouds or no clouds, host or no host of the air.

§ 2

He had won half-ways up the mountain now, and from the brae of heather he could see the glen stretch like a furrow to the sea. The Irish Channel they called it on the maps in school, but Struth na Maoile it was to every one in the country-side, the waters of Moyle. Very green, very near, very gentle they seemed to-day, but often they roared like giants in frenzy, fanned to fury by the winds of the nine glens, as a bellows livens a fire. But to-day it was like a lake, so gentle.... And there was purple Scotland, hardly, you'd think, a stone's throw from the shore—the Mull of Cantyre, a resounding name, like a line in a poem. It was from Mull that Moyle came, maol in Gaidhlig, bald or bluff ... a moyley was a cow without horns. The Lowlanders were coming into the Mull now, and the Highlanders being pushed north to Argyll, and[Pg 11] westward to the islands, like Oran and Islay. He knew the Islay men, great rugged fishers with immense hands and their feet small as a girl's. They sang the saddest sea-chanty in the world:

He had already made it halfway up the mountain, and from the slope covered in heather, he could see the valley stretching like a furrow down to the sea. They called it the Irish Channel on the maps in school, but to everyone in the countryside, it was Struth na Maoile, the waters of Moyle. It looked very green, very close, and very calm today, but often it would roar like raging giants, stirred to fury by the winds from the nine glens, like a bellows igniting a fire. But today, it felt like a peaceful lake. And there was purple Scotland, seemingly just a stone's throw from the shore—the Mull of Cantyre, a striking name, like a line from a poem. Moyle got its name from Mull, maol in Gaelic, meaning bald or bluff... a "moyley" was a cow without horns. The Lowlanders were coming into the Mull now, while the Highlanders were being pushed north to Argyll, and[Pg 11] westward to the islands, like Oran and Islay. He knew the Islay men, tough fishermen with huge hands and feet as small as a girl's. They sang the saddest sea shanty in the world:

'S tric mi sealltuinn o'n chnoc a's airde,
Dh' fheuch am faic mi fear a'bhata;
An tig thu'n aniugh, no'n tig thu amaireach,
'S mur tig thu idir, gur truagh a ta mi.

'I gaze from the tallest hill,
I try to see if I can find the boatman;
Will you come today or tomorrow?
And if you don't come at all, I will be so sad.

"From the highest hilltop I watched to see my boatman," went the sense of it. "Will you come to-day or will you come to-morrow? And if you never come—O God! help me!"

"From the highest hilltop, I watched for my boatman," was the gist of it. "Will you come today or tomorrow? And if you never come—Oh God! help me!"

And there was a chorus to it that was like a keening for the dead:

And there was a chorus to it that sounded like a wailing for the dead:

Fhir a' bhata na horo eile! Fhir a' bhata na horo eile!
Fhir a' bhata na horo eile! Mo shoraidh slan leat, fhir a' bhata!

Hey there, boat guy! Hey there, boat guy!
Boat guy, hey! Goodbye, my friend, boat guy!

My heart's good-by to you, O man of the boat!

My heart says goodbye to you, O man of the boat!

But nearer than Islay was their own Raghery—Rathlin Island the maps had it—he could see it now to the north. A strange little world of its own, with great caves where the wind howled like a starving wolf, and the black divers went into the water like a bullet. It was in the caves of Raghery that the Bruce took refuge, and it was there he saw the spider of Scots legend.... Rathlin was queer and queer.... There were[Pg 12] many women with the second sight, it was told, and the men were very big, very shy, very gentle, except when the drink was in them, and then they would rage like the sea.

But closer than Islay was their own Raghery—Rathlin Island, according to the maps—he could see it now to the north. A strange little world of its own, with huge caves where the wind howled like a hungry wolf, and the black divers plunged into the water like a bullet. It was in the caves of Raghery that the Bruce took refuge, and it was there he saw the spider of Scots legend.... Rathlin was strange and odd.... There were[Pg 12] many women with the second sight, it was said, and the men were very big, very shy, very gentle, except when they had been drinking, and then they would rage like the sea.

A strange, mystical water, the Moyle, to have two isles in it like Islay of the pipers and Raghery of the black caves. It was over Moyle that Columkill went in his little coracle to be a hermit in Iona, the gentlest saint that Ireland ever knew. And it was over the Moyle that Patrick came, landing whilst the Druids turned their cursing stones and could not prevail against him. And it was on the Moyle that the Children of Lir swam and they turned into three white swans, with their great white wings like sails and their black feet like sweeps.... And in the night-time they sang a strange, sad music, and the echoes of it were still in the nine glens....

A strange, mystical water, the Moyle, has two islands in it like Islay of the pipers and Raghery of the black caves. It was over Moyle that Columkill traveled in his little coracle to become a hermit in Iona, the gentlest saint that Ireland ever knew. And it was over the Moyle that Patrick arrived, landing while the Druids turned their cursing stones and couldn't stop him. And it was on the Moyle that the Children of Lir swam, transforming into three white swans, with their huge white wings like sails and their black feet like paddles... And at night, they sang a strange, sad music, and the echoes of it lingered in the nine glens...

And northerly again were the pillars of the Giant's Causeway, blue-black against the sun. They were made so that the Finn MacCool, the champion of the giants, could take a running jump over to Scotland and he going deer-hunting in the forests of Argyll. So the country folk said, but wee Shane thought different, knew different. The Druids had made it for their own occult designs, the Druids, that terrible, powerful clan with their magic batons, and their sinister[Pg 13] cursing-stones, and their long, white, benevolent beards....

And to the north were the pillars of the Giant's Causeway, deep blue-black in the sunlight. They were built so Finn MacCool, the giant champion, could make a running jump over to Scotland while he was out deer-hunting in the forests of Argyll. That’s what the locals said, but little Shane thought differently, knew differently. The Druids had created it for their own mysterious purposes, the Druids, that fearsome, powerful group with their magic staffs, their ominous cursing stones, and their long, white, kind-looking beards....

And there, green and well kept as a duke's garden, was the Royal Links of Portrush. And the Irish golfers said that it was harder than St. Andrew's in Scotland and better kept. There King James had played a game before he went down to the defeat of the Boyne Water.

And there, green and well-kept like a duke's garden, was the Royal Links of Portrush. The Irish golfers claimed it was harder than St. Andrew's in Scotland and better maintained. There, King James played a game before his defeat at the Boyne Water.

"And if he golfed as well as he fought," Shane's Uncle Robin used to laugh, "they s'ould never have let him tee up a ball on the course!"

"And if he golfed as well as he fought," Shane's Uncle Robin used to laugh, "they should never have let him tee up a ball on the course!"

Eigh! how wonderful it all was! wee Shane felt: Raghery and the waters of Moyle; Portrush and the Giant's Causeway; the nine glens with the purple heather, and the streams that sang as they cantered to the sea; the crowing grouse and the whinnying curlew, and the eagles barking on the cliffs; the trout that rose in the summer's evening, and the red berries of the rowan; the cold, clear lakes, and the braes where the blueberries grow. He could well understand the stories they told of Napper Tandy, and the great rebel in the gardens of Versailles. Napoleon had found him weeping amid all that beauty.

Wow! how amazing it all was! Little Shane felt: Raghery and the waters of Moyle; Portrush and the Giant's Causeway; the nine valleys with the purple heather, and the streams that sang as they raced to the sea; the crowing grouse and the whinnying curlew, and the eagles calling on the cliffs; the trout that jumped in the summer evenings, and the red berries of the rowan; the cold, clear lakes, and the hills where the blueberries grow. He could completely understand the stories they told of Napper Tandy and the great rebel in the gardens of Versailles. Napoleon had found him crying amid all that beauty.

"Don't be afraid, Napper Tandy. I shall keep my word and send General Hoche to Ireland."

"Don't worry, Napper Tandy. I'll keep my promise and send General Hoche to Ireland."

"It's not that, sir; it's not that." And Tandy[Pg 14] could not keep the tears back. "Och, County Antrim, it's far I'm from you now!"

"It's not that, sir; it's not that." And Tandy[Pg 14] couldn't hold back the tears. "Oh, County Antrim, how far away I am from you now!"

§ 3

He had reached the cairn of round stones that marks the town land of Drimsleive, and was turning the brae when a voice called to him:

He had reached the pile of round stones that marks the town boundary of Drimsleive and was turning up the slope when a voice called out to him:

"Eh, wee fellow, is it mitching from school you are?"

"Hey, little guy, are you skipping school?"

An old woman in a plaid shawl was coming slowly down the hillside. He recognized her for Bridget Roe MacFarlane of Cushendhu, a cotter tenant of his Uncle Alan's.

An old woman in a plaid shawl was slowly making her way down the hillside. He recognized her as Bridget Roe MacFarlane from Cushendhu, a cotter tenant of his Uncle Alan's.

"No, cummer," he told her; "I'm not mitching. I got the day off."

"No, ma'am," he told her; "I'm not skipping work. I got the day off."

"For God's sake! if it isn't wee Shane Campbell! And what are doing up the mountain, wee Shane?"

"For God’s sake! If it isn’t little Shane Campbell! And what are you doing up the mountain, little Shane?"

"Ah, just dandering."

"Ah, just strolling."

"I was up mysel'," she went on, "to the top of it, because I heard tell there was a cure for sore eyes in the bit lake on the top. Not that I put much store in such cures, but there's no use letting anything by. I got a pair of specs from a peddling man of Ballymena," said she, "but they[Pg 15] don't seem to do me much good. I'm queer and afeared about my eyes, hinny. It would be a hard thing for me to go blind and none about the wee bit house but mysel'."

"I was up by myself," she continued, "to the top of it because I heard there was a cure for sore eyes in the little lake up there. Not that I really believe in such cures, but you never know. I got a pair of glasses from a traveling salesman in Ballymena," she said, "but they[Pg 15] don't seem to help me much. I'm feeling strange and worried about my eyes, darling. It would be really hard for me to go blind with no one around the little house except for me."

"Ay! I should think it would be a terrible thing to be a dark person," wee Shane nodded.

"Ay! I can't imagine how awful it must be to be a dark person," little Shane nodded.

"Och, it wouldn't be so bad if you were born that way, for you'd know no different. And if you went blind and you young, there's things you could take up to take the strain from your head like a man takes up piping. When you're old it's gey hard. If you're an old man itself, it's not so bad, for there'll always be a soft woman to take care of you. But if you're an old cummer, without chick or child, it's hard, agra vig. My little love, it's hard."

"Oh, it wouldn’t be so bad if you were born that way, because you wouldn't know any different. And if you went blind when you were young, there are things you could take up to ease your mind, just like a man takes up piping. When you’re old, it’s really difficult. If you’re an old man yourself, it’s not so bad, because there will always be a kind woman to take care of you. But if you’re an old bachelor, without a partner or child, it’s tough, agra vig. My dear, it’s hard."

"Maybe it's in your head, Bridget Roe. My Uncle Robin says there's a lot of sickness that's just in your head."

"Maybe it's all in your head, Bridget Roe. My Uncle Robin says a lot of illnesses are just in your head."

"I trust to my God so, and maybe your Uncle Robin's right, for there does be a lot in my head, and it going around like a spinning-wheel. I'm a experienced woman, wee Shane, too experienced, and that's the trouble. You've no' heard because you're too young and you would no' understand. I was away from here for twenty years," she said, "for more nor twenty. And I knew a power of men in my time, big men, were needful[Pg 16] of me. And a power of trouble I raised, too, and it does be coming back to me and me in my old days.... But you'll be wanting to be getting on?"

"I trust in my God, and maybe your Uncle Robin is right, because there's a lot on my mind, spinning around like a wheel. I'm an experienced woman, and wee Shane, I've seen too much, and that's the problem. You haven't heard because you're too young and wouldn’t understand. I was away from here for twenty years," she said, "actually more than twenty. And I knew a lot of men in my time, important men, who relied on me. And I caused a lot of trouble too, and it's all coming back to me now that I'm older.... But you probably want to get going?"

"Och, no, Bridgeen Roe; there's no hurry."

"Och, no, Bridgeen Roe; there's no rush."

"It does me good to have a wee crack, the folk I see are so few ... Aye! There was a power of trouble. There were two men killed themselves and families broken up all by reason of me. I meant no harm, wee Shane, but it happened, and it does be troubling me in my old days. And I sit there afeared by the peat fire, and when I've thought too much on it, I get up and go to the half-door. And I look out on the Moyle, wee Shane, and I think: that's been roaring since the first tick of time, and I see the stars so many of them, and the moon that never changed its shape or size, and it comes to me that nothing matters in the long run, that the killed men were no more nor caught trout, and the rent families no more nor birds' nests fallen from a tree.... None of us are big enough that anything we do matters.... And then another feeling comes on me, that God is around, and that He'll be dreadful hard.... And a wee bit of luck comes my way. The hens, maybe, are laying well, and there's a high price on the eggs, and I think,[Pg 17] sure He's the Kindly Man, after all.... But if my eyes leave me, Shane Beg, what will I do? Sure, I won't have the moon or the stars or the waters of Moyle to put things in their place. And there'll be no luck about me, so as I'll know Himself is the Unforgiving Man."

"It does me good to have a little chat; the people I see are so few... Yeah! There was a lot of trouble. Two men ended their lives, and families were torn apart all because of me. I didn't mean any harm, little Shane, but it happened, and it weighs on me in my old age. I sit there scared by the peat fire, and when I've thought too much about it, I get up and go to the half-door. I look out at the Moyle, little Shane, and I think: that’s been roaring since the beginning of time, and I see so many stars and the moon that never changes its shape or size. It hits me that in the grand scheme of things, nothing really matters, that the men who died were no more than caught trout, and the broken families are no more than bird nests that fell from a tree... None of us are important enough for anything we do to matter... And then another feeling comes over me, that God is around, and that He'll be really strict... And a bit of luck comes my way. Maybe the hens are laying well, and the price of eggs is high, and I think, [Pg 17] maybe He is the Kindly Man after all... But if I lose my eyesight, Shane Beg, what will I do? I won't have the moon or the stars or the waters of Moyle to put things into perspective. And there will be no luck with me, and I’ll know that He is the Unforgiving Man."

"But some one will take care of you, Bridget Roe."

"But someone will take care of you, Bridget Roe."

"And who, agra? 'Tis not me to go to the poorhouse, and take charity like a cold potato. And my name is MacFarlane, wee Shane, and they're a clan that fights till it dies, that never gives in. And it isn't to the big ones I knew I'd be writing for help.... Sure I see them now, what's left alive of them, sitting by their firesides, figuring out their life, and tired with the puzzle of it; and then they'll remember me for an instant, and a wee joy will come to them in the dim twilight. They'll remember as you'd remember an old song you hadn't rightly got the air of. But you knew it was sweet and there was a grand swing to it.... Aye, they'll remember me, and they looking into the heart of the fire.... And you wouldn't have me write them now and tell them I'm only an old cailleach in a cabin on the mountain-side, and my eyes, that they'll remember, are dull like marbles.... You wouldn't[Pg 18] understand, wee Shane.... But I'm blethering too much about myself. And where is it you were going, my little jo? Where is it?"

"And who, agra? It's not me to end up in the poorhouse and accept charity like a cold potato. My name is MacFarlane, wee Shane, and we're a clan that fights till the end, that never gives up. And I wasn't planning to ask the big ones for help.... I can see them now, what's left of them, sitting by their firesides, trying to figure out their lives, worn out by the struggle; then they'll remember me for a moment, and a little joy will touch them in the dim twilight. They'll recall me just like you would remember an old song you didn't quite know the tune to. But you knew it was sweet and had a grand rhythm to it.... Yes, they'll remember me, gazing into the heart of the fire.... And you wouldn’t want me to write to them now and tell them I’m just an old cailleach in a cabin on the mountainside, with eyes that they'll remember, now dull like marbles.... You wouldn’t[Pg 18] understand, wee Shane.... But I'm rambling too much about myself. Where is it you were going, my little jo? Where are you headed?"

"I heard tell the Dancers were to be seen from the mountain-top over the sea, and I thought maybe I'd go up and gi'e them a look, cummer ... just a look."

"I heard that you could see the Dancers from the mountaintop over the sea, and I thought maybe I’d go up and take a look, friend ... just a look."

"So you would, wee Shane, so you would. You wouldn't be your father's son or your uncles' nephew if you were to let a marvel like that pass by. It's after adventure you are, and you only four and ten years old. 'T is early you begin, the Campbells of Cosnamara.

"So you would, little Shane, so you would. You wouldn't be your father's son or your uncles' nephew if you let a marvel like that slip away. You're meant for adventure, and you're only fourteen years old. It's early for you to start, the Campbells of Cosnamara."

"But sure that isn't adventure, cummer, to be seeing the Dancers in the heat haze of the day. Adventures are robbers and fighting Indians and things like in Sir Walter Scott."

"But that’s not adventure, my friend, to watch the Dancers in the heat of the day. Adventures are about robbers and battles with Indians and things like in Sir Walter Scott."

"Oh, sure everything's adventure, hinny, every time you go looking for something queer and strange, and something with a fine shape and color to it. Adventure isn't in the quick fist and the nimble foot; it's in the hungry heart and the itching mind. Isn't it myself that knows, that was a wild and wilful girl, and went out into the world for more nor twenty years, and came back the like of an old bitch fox, harried by hunting, and looking for and mindful of the burrow where she was thrown?... As we're made, we're[Pg 19] made, wee fellow; you're either a salmon that hungers for the sea, or a cunning old trout that kens its own pool and is content.... Adventures! Hech aye!"

"Oh, of course everything feels like an adventure, darling, every time you go searching for something unusual and strange, something with a beautiful shape and color. Adventure isn’t just about a quick fist and a swift foot; it’s in the eager heart and the curious mind. Don’t I know it? I was a wild and headstrong girl who went out into the world for more than twenty years, and came back like an old, worn-out fox, hunted and weary, remembering the burrow where I was born?... As we are made, so are we made, little one; you’re either a salmon that longs for the sea, or a clever old trout that knows its own pond and is satisfied.... Adventures! Indeed!"

"Well, I hope your eyes get better, cummer. I do so."

"Well, I hope your eyes heal soon, buddy. I really do."

"I know you mean it, Shaneen Beg, and maybe your wish will help them, maybe it will."

"I know you really mean it, Shaneen Beg, and maybe your wish will help them, maybe it will."

"Well, I'll be going on my way, Bridget Roe."

"Alright, I'm leaving, Bridget Roe."

"And I'll be finishing mines, wee Shane Campbell. And I hope to my God you're better off at the end nor me—me that once talked to earls and barons, and now clucks to a wheen o' hens; me that once had my coach and pair, and now have only an ass with a creel o' turf; and no care of money once on me, and now all I have is my spinning-wheel, and the flax not what it used to be, but getting coarser. And my eyes going out, that were the delight of many ... I hope you're better off nor me at the end of the hard and dusty road, wee Shane. I hope to my God so...."

"And I'll be finishing my part, little Shane Campbell. And I hope to God you’ll be better off in the end than I am—me who once spoke with earls and barons, and now just talks to a bunch of hens; me who once had my own coach and horses, and now only have a donkey carrying a load of turf; and I didn’t care about money once, and now all I have is my spinning wheel, and the flax isn’t what it used to be, but getting rougher. And my eyesight is fading, which used to be the joy of many... I hope you’re better off than I am at the end of this hard and dusty road, little Shane. I truly hope so...."

§ 4

He thought hard of what the cummer of Cushendhu had said about his family, and he on the[Pg 20] last leg of the mountain. That he was his father's son puzzled him more than that he was his uncles' nephew, for there was little mention of his father in the house. At the dead man's name his prim Huguenot mother from Nantes pursed her mouth, and in her presence even his uncles were uncomfortable, those great, gallant men. All he knew was that his father, Colquitto Campbell, had been a great Gaelic poet, and that his father and mother had not quite been good friends. Once his Uncle Robin had stopped before a ballad-singer in Ballycastle when the man was striking up a tune:

He thought hard about what the cummer of Cushendhu had said about his family, and he was on the[Pg 20] last leg of the mountain. The fact that he was his father's son confused him more than being his uncles' nephew, since his father was rarely mentioned at home. When the dead man's name came up, his proper Huguenot mother from Nantes would purse her lips, and even his uncles felt uneasy around her, those brave, noble men. All he knew was that his father, Colquitto Campbell, had been a great Gaelic poet and that his parents hadn't quite gotten along. Once, his Uncle Robin had paused in front of a ballad-singer in Ballycastle when the man was about to start a tune:

On the deck of this lonely ship to America bound,
A husk in my throat and a mist of tears in my eyes—

On the deck of this lonely ship sailing to America,
A lump in my throat and tears filling my eyes—

His Uncle Robin had given the man a guinea.

His Uncle Robin had given the guy a guinea.

"Why for did you give the singing man a golden piece, Uncle Robin?"

"Why did you give the singing man a gold coin, Uncle Robin?"

"For the sake of an old song, laddie, an old and sad song.... A song your father made.... It was like seeing his ghost...."

"For the sake of an old song, buddy, an old and sad song.... A song your dad wrote.... It felt like seeing his ghost...."

"But my father, Uncle Robin—"

"But my dad, Uncle Robin—"

"Your father was the heart of corn, wee Shane, for all they say against him.... I never knew a higher, cleaner heart, but he was easy discourag't.... Aye, easy thrown down and easy led away.... I was fond of him.... Am ...[Pg 21] always, and no matter.... However ... shall we go and see the racing boats, wee fellow?"

"Your father was the core of everything, little Shane, despite what others say about him... I never met a kinder, purer soul, but he was easily discouraged... Yes, easily brought down and easily swayed... I cared for him a lot... I always will, no matter what... Anyway... should we go check out the racing boats, little one?"

And that was all he ever got from Uncle Robin. But he knew some of his father's songs that were sung in the country-side ...

And that was all he ever got from Uncle Robin. But he knew some of his father’s songs that were sung in the countryside ...

Is truagh, a ghradh, gan me agas thu im Bla chliath!
No air an traigh bhain an ait nach robh duine riamh,
Seachd oidhche, seachd la, gan tamh, gan chodal, gan bhiadh,
Ach thusa bhi 'm ghraidh's lamh geal thardam gu fial!

It's a shame, my love, that I can't be with you in this dull world!
On the beach, there's a spot where no one has ever gone,
Seven nights, seven days, without rest, without sleep, without food,
But you are my love's beautiful hand reaching out to me kindly!

"O God! my loved one, that you and I were in Dublin town! Or on a white strand, where no foot ever touched before. Day in, night in, without food or sleep, what mattered it? But you to be loving me and your white arm around me so generously!"

"O God! my love, how I wish you and I were in Dublin! Or on a pristine beach, where no one has ever stepped before. Day and night, without food or sleep, what would it matter? As long as you are loving me and your beautiful arm is wrapped around me so generously!"

He couldn't understand the song, though the lilt of the words captured him. What should people accept being without food or sleep? And what good was a white arm generously around one? However, that was love, and it was a mystery.... But that song could not have been to his mother. He could not imagine her being generous with even a white arm. And none would want to be with her on a strand without food or sleep; that he instinctively felt. She was a high, proud cliff, stern and proud and beauti[Pg 22]ful, and that song was a song of May-time and the green rushes....

He couldn't grasp the meaning of the song, but the melody intrigued him. Why should anyone accept being without food or sleep? And what was the point of a gentle embrace? But that was love, and it was a mystery... But he couldn't picture that song being for his mother. He couldn't see her being generous even with an embrace. No one would want to be with her on a stretch of sand without food or sleep; he felt that instinctively. She was a towering cliff, stern and proud and beautiful, and that song was a celebration of spring and the lush greenery...

And other songs of his father's were sung: "Maidne Fhoghmhair—Autumn Mornings," and "In Uir-chill an Chreagain—In the Green Graveyard of Creggan...."

And more of his father's songs were sung: "Maidne Fhoghmhair—Autumn Mornings," and "In Uir-chill an Chreagain—In the Green Graveyard of Creggan...."

A queer thing that all that should be left of his father was a chill silence and a song a man might raise at the rising of the moon....

A strange thing that all that should remain of his father was a cold silence and a song someone might sing at the moonrise....

Silent he was in his grave, dumb as a stone, and all his uncles were silent, too, barring the little smile at the corners of their mouths, that was but the murmuring of the soul.... There were paintings of them all and they young in the house, their high heads, their hawks' eyes, Alan and Robin and Mungo.... And Mungo, too, was dead with Wellington in the Peninsula. He and three of his men were all left of the Antrim company. "Christ! have I lost this fight, too?" He laughed and a French ball took him in the gullet. "Be damned to that!" He coughed. "He might have got me in a cleaner place!" And that was the end of Mungo....

He lay silent in his grave, as still as a stone, and all his uncles were quiet too, except for the slight smile at the corners of their mouths, which was just the whisper of their souls.... There were paintings of them all when they were young in the house, their proud heads, their sharp eyes, Alan and Robin and Mungo.... And Mungo was also dead alongside Wellington in the Peninsula. He and three of his men were all that remained of the Antrim company. "Christ! Have I lost this fight, too?" He laughed before a French bullet struck him in the throat. "Damn it!" he coughed. "He could have hit me somewhere better!" And that was the end of Mungo....

And Alan had gone with Sir John Franklin to the polar seas, and come back with the twisted grin. "'T was a grand thing you did, Alan, to live through and come back from the wasted lands." "'T was a grand thing they did, to find[Pg 23] the channel o' trade. But me, I went to find the north pole, with the white bear by the side of it, like you see in the story-books. And I never got within the length of Ireland o' 't! Trade, aye; but what's trade to me? It's a unco place, the world!"

And Alan had gone with Sir John Franklin to the polar seas, and came back with a twisted grin. "It was an incredible thing you did, Alan, to survive and return from those desolate lands." "It was an incredible thing they did, to discover the trade route. But me, I went to find the North Pole, with the polar bear next to it, like you see in storybooks. And I never got within the distance of Ireland from it! Trade, sure; but what's trade to me? The world's a strange place!"

His father he could imagine: "Poor Colquitto Campbell! He wanted to bark like an eagle, and he made a wee sweet sound, like a canary-bird! Ah, well, give the bottle the sunwise turn, man o' the house, and come closer to me, a bheilin tana nan bpog, O slender mouth of the kisses!" His father, wee Shane thought, must have worn the twisted grin, too.

His father he could picture: "Poor Colquitto Campbell! He wanted to roar like an eagle, but he ended up making a soft little sound, like a canary! Ah well, turn the bottle in the right direction, man of the house, and come closer to me, a bheilin tana nan bpog, O slender mouth of the kisses!" Wee Shane thought his father must have had that twisted grin, too.

He knew what the twisted grin meant. It meant defeat. He had seen it on his Uncle Alan's face when he lost the championship of Ireland on the golf links of Portrush. And that morning he had been so confident! "'T is the grand golf I'll play the day, and the life tingling in my finger-tips!" And great golf he did play, with his ripping passionate shots, but a thirty-foot putt on the home green beat him. All through the match his face had been dour, but now came the outstretched hand and the smile at the corner of the mouth:

He understood what the twisted grin meant. It meant defeat. He had seen it on his Uncle Alan's face when he lost the championship of Ireland at the Portrush golf course. And that morning, he had been so confident! "I’m going to play some incredible golf today, and I can feel the excitement in my fingertips!" And he did play amazing golf, hitting passionate shots, but a thirty-foot putt on the final green took the win from him. Throughout the match, his face had been serious, but now came the outstretched hand and the smile at the corner of his mouth:

"Congratulations, sir! 'T is yourself has the grand eye for the hard putt on the tricky green!"[Pg 24]

"Congratulations, sir! It's you who has the sharp eye for the difficult putt on the tricky green!"[Pg 24]

The wee grin meant that Alan had been beaten.

The little grin meant that Alan had lost.

And Uncle Robin, too, the wisest and oldest of them all, who had been to Arabia and had been all through Europe and was Goethe's friend, he had the twisted grin of the beaten man. Only occasionally you could get past the grin of Uncle Robin, as he had gotten past it the day Uncle Robin had spoken of his brother, Shane's father. And sometimes when a great hush was on the mountains and the Moyle was silent, Uncle Robin would murmer a verse of his great poet friend's:

And Uncle Robin, too, the wisest and oldest of them all, who had traveled to Arabia and explored Europe and was friends with Goethe, had the twisted grin of a beaten man. Only occasionally could you see beyond Uncle Robin's grin, like the day he talked about his brother, Shane's father. And sometimes, when there was a deep silence in the mountains and the Moyle was quiet, Uncle Robin would murmur a verse from his great poet friend's work:

Über allen Gipfeln
Ist Ruh,
In allen Wipfeln
Spürest du
Kaum einen Hauch;
Die Vögelein schweigen im Walde.
Warte nur, balde
Ruhest du auch.

Above all the mountains
There's peace,
In all the tree tops
You can hardly feel
A gentle breeze;
The small birds are quiet in the woods.
Just wait, it’ll be soon.
You’ll rest too.

The sharp u's and heavy gutturals were so like Gaidhlig, it seemed queer wee Shane could not understand the poem; but Uncle Robin translated it into Gaidhlig:

The sharp u's and heavy gutturals were so much like Gaelic that it seemed strange wee Shane couldn't understand the poem; but Uncle Robin translated it into Gaelic:

Os cionn na morbheanna
Ta sith
[Pg 25]

Above the graves
There is peace
[Pg 25]

And the melody of it was like the plucking of a harper's strings. So much in so little, and every note counted, and the last line like a dim quaint bar:

And the melody was like the strumming of a harp. So much in so little, and every note mattered, with the last line like a soft, old-fashioned bar:

Beidh sith agad fein! "You will rest, too!"

You'll get some rest, too! "You will rest, too!"

A queer thing, the men who were beaten and smiled. A queer thing the men who, beaten, were more gallant than the winners. A queer thing for the cummer of Cushendhu to say, she who was so wise after the hot foolishness of youth, that he was his uncles' nephew and his father's son. A queer thing that. A queer, dark, and secret thing.

A strange thing, the men who were beaten but smiled. A strange thing the men who, despite being beaten, were more noble than the winners. A strange thing for the woman from Cushendhu to say, she who was so wise after the reckless folly of youth, that he was his uncles' nephew and his father's son. A strange thing indeed. A strange, dark, and secret thing.

§ 5

The memory of his Uncle Robin stuck in his mind and he going up the mountain. His Uncle Robin knew all there was to be known in the world, the immense learned man. When he was spoken to of anything strange, he had always an explanation for it. When the mirage off Portrush was mentioned, he could talk at length of strange African mirages that the travelers see in the desert at the close of day, oases and palm-trees and minarets, so you would think you were[Pg 26] near to a town or a green pasture and you miles and miles away. And there was a sight to be seen off Sicily that the ignorant Italian people thought was the work of Morgan le Fay. And in the Alps was a horror men spoke of and called the Specter of the Brocken.

The memory of his Uncle Robin lingered in his mind as he climbed the mountain. Uncle Robin knew everything there was to know in the world; he was an incredibly knowledgeable man. Whenever something unusual was brought up, he always had an explanation. When the mirage off Portrush was mentioned, he could talk for hours about the strange African mirages that travelers see in the desert at sunset—oases, palm trees, and minarets—making you feel as if you were[Pg 26] close to a town or a lush pasture while you were actually miles away. There was also a sight off Sicily that the uninformed Italian locals believed was the work of Morgan le Fay. And in the Alps, there was a terrifying phenomenon that people referred to as the Specter of the Brocken.

All these strange occurrences were as simple as the alphabet to Uncle Robin. He would explain it as a sight reflected on the cloud and thrown on a sea of mist or a desert as on a screen, using difficult words, like "refraction," and words from Euclid, like "angles." But Uncle Alan would object, Uncle Alan mistrusting difficult words and words from Euclid. Alan would raise his head from splicing a fishing-rod or cleaning the lock of a gun or polishing a snaffle:

All these strange events were as clear as day to Uncle Robin. He would describe them as an image reflected on a cloud and projected onto a sea of mist or a desert like on a screen, using complicated terms like "refraction" and geometric terms like "angles." But Uncle Alan would disagree, wary of big words and Euclidean terminology. Alan would lift his head from assembling a fishing rod, cleaning a gun's lock, or polishing a snaffle:

"You were ay the one for explanations, Robin. Maybe you've got an explanation for the gift?" By the gift Uncle Alan meant the second sight.

"You were always the one for explanations, Robin. Maybe you have an explanation for the gift?" By the gift, Uncle Alan meant the second sight.

"Ah, sure; 't is only mind reading and sympathy."

"Yeah, sure; it’s just mind reading and empathy."

"O my God! Now listen, Robin. You ken when you dragged me from the horse-show the last time we were in Dublin, to the library of the What-you-may-call-him—Archæological Society or so'thin'. You ken the book you showed me about Antrim, and what was seen off the cliffs one time. There was[Pg 27] a great black arm in the air, and a hand to the wrist of it, and to the shoulder a crosspiece with a ring, like one end of an anchor. And that disappeared. And then immediately there showed a ship, with the masts and sails and tackles and men, and it sailed stern foremost and it sank stern foremost, all in the red sky. And then there was a fort with a castle on the top of it and there were fire and smoke coming out of it, as if a grand fight was on. And the fort divided into two ships, that chased each other, and then sank. Then there was a chariot with two horses, and chasing that was a strange thing like a serpent, a snake's head at one end, and a bulk at the other like a snail's house. And it gained on the chariot and gave it a blow. And out of the chariot came a bull, and after it came a dog, and the bull and the dog fought as in a gaming-pit. And then suddenly all was clear, no cloud or mist or anything in the northern air. Am I right or am n't I? Wasn't that in the book, Robin More?"

"Oh my God! Now listen, Robin. You remember when you pulled me away from the horse show the last time we were in Dublin, to that library of the, what's it called—Archaeological Society or something? You remember the book you showed me about Antrim and what was seen off the cliffs one time? There was[Pg 27] a huge black arm in the air, and a hand to the wrist of it, and a crossbeam with a ring at the shoulder, like one end of an anchor. And then it vanished. Right after that, a ship appeared, with masts, sails, rigging, and men, and it sailed backwards and sank backwards, all against the red sky. Then there was a fort with a castle on top, and there was fire and smoke coming out of it, as if a big battle was happening. And the fort split into two ships that chased each other and then sank. Then there was a chariot with two horses, being chased by a strange creature that looked like a serpent, with a snake's head at one end and something like a snail's shell at the other. It caught up to the chariot and struck it. And out of the chariot came a bull, and then a dog followed, and the bull and the dog fought like they were in a game pit. And then suddenly everything was clear, no clouds or mist or anything in the northern air. Am I right or not? Wasn't that in the book, Robin More?"

"It was."

"It is."

"And now, Robin, my man, wasn't that signed by respectable people: Mr. Allye, a minister, and a Lieutenant Dunsterville and a Lieutenant Dwine and Mr. Bates and twelve others, all of whom saw it near or around the time of the Boyne[Pg 28] Water? Wasn't it signed by the decent people?"

"And now, Robin, my friend, wasn't that signed by respectable folks: Mr. Allye, a minister, Lieutenant Dunsterville, Lieutenant Dwine, Mr. Bates, and twelve others, all of whom witnessed it around the time of the Boyne[Pg 28] Water? Wasn't it signed by decent people?"

"It was."

"It was."

"And what explanation have you got for that, you and your master of arts of Trinity College!"

"And what do you have to say about that, you and your master's degree from Trinity College?"

"They were daft—gone in the head. Daft or drunk."

"They were crazy—out of their minds. Crazy or drunk."

"My song! And maybe John was daft when he saw the vision of Patmos!"

"My song! And maybe John was crazy when he had the vision of Patmos!"

"I would no' be surprised."

"I wouldn't be surprised."

"Na, Robin More; you would not be surprised if you saw a trout that cantered or a horse that flew. You'd have an explanation. You're the queer hard man to live with, Robin, with your explanations."

"Come on, Robin More; you wouldn't be shocked if you saw a trout that walked or a horse that flew. You’d just come up with an explanation. You’re a tough person to be around, Robin, with all your explanations."

Willie John Boyd, the servant boy, removed his cutty pipe and hazarded a suggestion.

Willie John Boyd, the servant boy, took out his pipe and made a suggestion.

"Queer things happened in the auld days."

"Strange things happened in the old days."

"If there were queerer things nor you in the auld days," Alan laughed, "it must have been like a circus."

"If there were weirder things than you in the old days," Alan laughed, "it must have felt like a circus."

But mightn't they both be right? wee Shane thought, and he trudging up the mountain-side. His Uncle Alan knew an awful lot. There was none could coax a trout from a glass-clear pool with a dry fly like Alan Campbell. He knew the weather, when it would storm and when it would[Pg 29] clear, and from what point the wind would blow to-morrow. He could nurse along the difficult flax and knew the lair of the otter and had a great eye for hunting fox and a better eye for a horse than a Gipsy. Might there not be things in nature, as he said, that none knew of? And mightn't there be explanations for them, as Uncle Robin, who had read every book, claimed there were? Mightn't they both be right, who thought each other wrong, and they arguing by the red fire, fighting and snarling like dogs and loving each other with the strange soft love of lovers when the trees are a-rustle and the moon high?

But could they both be right? little Shane thought as he trudged up the mountainside. His Uncle Alan knew a lot. No one could lure a trout from a clear pool with a dry fly like Alan Campbell. He was skilled at predicting the weather, knowing when it would storm and when it would clear up, and from which direction the wind would blow tomorrow. He could tend to tricky flax and knew where the otters lived, had a great eye for hunting foxes, and a better eye for horses than any Gypsy. Could there be things in nature, as he said, that no one knew about? And could there be explanations for them, as Uncle Robin, who had read every book, insisted there were? Could they both be right, even though they thought each other was wrong, arguing by the red fire, fighting and snapping at each other like dogs, yet loving each other with that strange soft love of lovers when the trees rustle and the moon is high?

§ 6

He had thought to come up to the top of the mountain where the cairn was, and the dark and deepest lake, and to sit down in the heather and wait half an hour maybe while the curlew called, and then have Dancing Town take form and color before his eyes, hold it until every detail was visible, and then fade gently out as twilight fades into night. He had thought to be prepared and receptive.[Pg 30]

He had planned to go up to the top of the mountain where the cairn was, by the dark, deep lake, and sit down in the heather, maybe waiting half an hour while the curlew called. He envisioned watching Dancing Town take shape and color right before his eyes, holding onto it until every detail was clear, and then gently fading away as twilight turns into night. He had intended to be ready and open.[Pg 30]

But suddenly it was upon him, in the air, over the waters of Moyle....

But suddenly it was right there, in the air, over the waters of Moyle....

A sweep of fear ran over him, and he grew cold, so strange it was, so against nature. Clear and high, as in some old print, and white and green, the town and shore came to him. The May afternoon was in it, hot and golden, but the town itself was in morning sunlight. A clutter of great houses and little houses, all white, a great church, and a squat dun fort, and about it and in it were green spaces and palm-trees that swayed to a ghostly breeze. And the green ran down to a white beach, and on the beach foamy waves curled like a man's beard. And in the air the town quivered and danced, as imaged trees seem to dance on running water....

A wave of fear washed over him, and he felt cold, so strange it was, so unnatural. Clear and bright, like in some old illustration, the town and shore appeared to him. The May afternoon was hot and golden, but the town itself was bathed in morning sunlight. A jumble of big houses and small ones, all white, a large church, and a squat brown fort surrounded by green spaces and palm trees swaying in a ghostly breeze. The greenery extended down to a white beach, where foamy waves curled like a man's beard. In the air, the town seemed to shimmer and dance, like trees reflected on moving water....

On one side was Ireland, and on one side was Scotland, and high in the air between them was Dancing Town....

On one side was Ireland, and on one side was Scotland, and high in the air between them was Dancing Town....

No one was in the streets that wee Shane could see, and yet the town was lifeful, some tropical city where the green jalousies were closed in the heat of the midday sun, and where no one was on the streets, barring some unseen old beggar or peddling woman drowsing in the shade. The town was sleeping not with the sleep of Scotland, that is the sleep of dead majestic, melancholy kings, nor with the sleep of Ireland, that is tired[Pg 31] and harassed and old. It was not as lonely as sleeping lakes are where the bittern booms like a drum.... It slept as a child sleeps, lips apart and chubby fingers uncurled, and happy.... And all the time it quivered in the clear air....

No one was in the streets that little Shane could see, yet the town was full of life, like a tropical city where the green shutters were closed against the heat of the midday sun, and where no one was out, except for some unseen old beggar or a peddler dozing in the shade. The town wasn't sleeping like Scotland does, which is the sleep of dead, majestic, melancholy kings, nor like Ireland, which is tired and worn out. It wasn't as lonely as sleeping lakes where the bittern calls like a drum.... It slept like a child sleeps, with lips parted and chubby fingers relaxed, and happy.... And all the while it vibrated in the clear air....

In the morning, wee Shane thought, it woke to bright happiness, the green parrakeets chattered, the monkeys whistled, the lizards basked in the sun. And the generation of the town came out and gossiped and worked merrily, until the heat of the sun began to strike with the strokes of a mallet, and then they went into the cool, dark houses and slept as children sleep. And then came blue twilight, and lamps were lit in the green spaces, and into the odorous night would come the golden rounded women with smiles like honey, and the graceful feline men.... A woman's laughter, a man's song.... And the moon rising on tropic seas, while a guitar hummed with a deep vibrant note.... And the perfume of strange tropic trees....

In the morning, little Shane thought, it woke up to bright happiness, the green parakeets chattered, the monkeys whistled, and the lizards soaked up the sun. The townsfolk came out to gossip and work cheerfully until the sun's heat hit them like a hammer, and then they retreated into the cool, dark houses to sleep like children. Then came the blue twilight, and lamps were lit in the green spaces. Into the fragrant night strolled the golden, rounded women with smiles like honey, and the graceful, feline men... A woman's laughter, a man's song... And the moon rose over tropical seas as a guitar played with a deep, resonant note... And the scent of exotic tropical trees...

But meantime the town danced in the clear air.... And—

But in the meantime, the town celebrated in the clear air.... And—

"It's gone!" said wee Shane.

"It's gone!" said little Shane.

One moment it was there, and the next there were only Ireland and Scotland and the waters of Moyle, and a ship going drowsily for the Clyde.[Pg 32]

One moment it was there, and the next it was just Ireland and Scotland and the waters of Moyle, with a ship lazily heading for the Clyde.[Pg 32]

And for a long time he waited, thinking Dancing Town might come again. But it did not come. The schooner off the Mull lay over, and the Moyle awoke. A breeze rambled up the mountain, and the heather tinkled its strange dry tinkle. And afar off a curlew called, and a grouse crowed in defiance.

And for a long time he waited, hoping that Dancing Town would appear again. But it never showed up. The schooner by the Mull tipped over, and the Moyle stirred awake. A breeze wandered up the mountain, and the heather made its unusual dry sound. And in the distance, a curlew called, and a grouse crowed defiantly.

The moment of magic was by, and wee Shane went down the mountain.

The moment of magic had passed, and little Shane went down the mountain.

§ 7

As he went down the mountain he tried to puzzle out the why and wherefore of Dancing Town.

As he walked down the mountain, he tried to figure out the reasons behind Dancing Town.

Of course there were things you could not explain, like the banshee; or the Naked Hangman, who strides through the valleys on midsummer's eve with his gallows under his arm; or the Death Coach, with its headless horses and its headless driver. There was no use bringing these matters up to Uncle Robin. Uncle Robin would only laugh and shout: "Havers, bairn! Wha's been filling your wee head with nonsense?" But you could no more deny their existence than you could that of Apollyon, whom you read about in "Pil[Pg 33]grim's Progress," and who wandered up and down the world and to and fro in it; or of the fairies, whose sweet little piping many heard at night as they passed the forts of the little people; or of the tiny cobbling leprechawns, who knew where the Danes had hid their store of gold in crocks such as hold butter.... Of these there was no explanation but the Act of God. And Uncle Robin was queer. He put no store in the Act of God.

Of course, there were things you just couldn't explain, like the banshee, or the Naked Hangman, who walks through the valleys on midsummer's eve with his gallows under his arm, or the Death Coach with its headless horses and its headless driver. There was no point in bringing these things up to Uncle Robin. He would just laugh and shout, "Nonsense, kid! Who’s been filling your little head with this stuff?" But you couldn't deny their existence any more than you could deny Apollyon, whom you read about in "Pil[Pg 33]grim's Progress," wandering here and there around the world, or the fairies, whose sweet little music many heard at night while passing by the forts of the little people, or the tiny cobbling leprechauns who knew where the Danes hid their gold in pots like those that hold butter... There were no explanations for these except the Act of God. And Uncle Robin was strange. He didn’t put any stock in the Act of God.

Now, if it had been an angel he had seen

Now, if it had been an angel he had seen in the high air, it would have been the Act—or the banshee, and her crooning and keening by the riverside, with her white cloak, her red, burnished hair.... But it was an island he had seen, a dancing town, with his own hard wee Scots-Irish eyes. And that was not an Act of God; it was a fact, and so outside his Uncle Alan's bailiwick and within his Uncle Robin's. His Uncle Robin would say it was the reflected image of some place in the world. Aye, he'd take his Uncle Robin's word for that. But where was it? Surely, as yet, it was undiscovered. It had the quiet of a June evening, that land had, and a grand shimmering beauty.... And if it was known where it was, wouldn't the mountainy folk be leaving their cabins, and the strong farmers their plowed lands, and the whining tinkers be[Pg 34] hoofing the road for it? If it was known where that land was....

Now, if it had been an angel he saw up in the sky, it would have been the Act—or the banshee, with her singing and wailing by the riverside, wearing her white cloak and her bright red hair.... But it was an island he had seen, a lively town, with his own tough little Scots-Irish eyes. And that wasn’t something divine; it was a fact, clearly outside his Uncle Alan's expertise and within his Uncle Robin's. His Uncle Robin would say it was the reflection of some place in the world. Yeah, he’d trust his Uncle Robin on that. But where was it? Surely, it was still undiscovered. That land had the calm of a June evening and a stunning beauty.... And if people knew where it was, wouldn’t the mountain folks be leaving their homes, and the strong farmers their fields, and the complaining travelers be[Pg 34] hitting the road for it? If only they knew where that land was....

It occurred to him it must have been that land his father meant and he writing his poem of the Green Graveyard of Creggan. While he was sleeping under the weeping yew-trees the young queen had touched the sleeping poet on the shoulder.

It dawned on him that it must have been the land his father was referring to when he wrote his poem about the Green Graveyard of Creggan. While he was sleeping under the weeping yew trees, the young queen had tapped the sleeping poet on the shoulder.

"A shiolaigh charthannaigh," she said, "O kindly kinsman, na caithtear thusa ins na nealtaibh broin, let you not be thrown under the clouds of sorrow! Acht eirigh in do sheasamh, but rise in your standing, agas gluais liomsa siar' sa' rod, and travel with me westward in the road. Go Tir Dheas na Meala, to the shimmering land of honey where the foreigner has not the sway. And you will find pleasantry in white halls persuading me to the strains of music."

"A charitable spirit," she said, "O kind kinsman, do not let yourself be cast under the clouds of sorrow! But rise in your strength, and walk with me as I travel westward on the road. To the Land of the South of Honey, to the shimmering place where outsiders hold no power. And you will find joy in white halls urging me with the sounds of music."

Surely his father, too, had seen Dancing Town!

Surely his father had also seen Dancing Town!

And it was an old story that Oisin had found it, when he rode with the princess over the waves on a white horse whose hoofs never touched water, and he abode with her in Tir nan Og, in the Land of Them Who are Young, for a thousand years or more, until the great homesickness for Ireland took him, that takes the strongest, and he came for a visit on the white horse; but the girths of the saddle broke, and he fell to the[Pg 35] ground, and the horse flew away. And he who had been strong and young and beautiful became old and bald and blind, and Patrick of the Bells and Crosses took him, and put him with the groaning penitents, who beat their breasts under the fear of hell. And he, who had known Tir nan Og and the Silver Woman, was a drooling ancient with a wee lad to lead him.... But that was just a winter's tale with no sense to it.

And it was an old story that Oisin had found it when he rode with the princess over the waves on a white horse whose hooves never touched the water. He stayed with her in Tir nan Og, the Land of Those Who Are Young, for a thousand years or more, until the deep homesickness for Ireland struck him, which affects even the strongest. He came back for a visit on the white horse, but the saddle straps broke, and he fell to the[Pg 35] ground, and the horse flew away. The once strong, young, and beautiful man became old, bald, and blind. Patrick of the Bells and Crosses took him and placed him among the moaning penitents, who beat their chests out of fear of hell. He, who had known Tir nan Og and the Silver Woman, turned into a drooling old man with a little boy to guide him... But that was just a winter's tale with no real meaning.

But there were other things in books that had the ring of truth to them. There was the voyage of Maeldun, who had set out in his coracle, and visited strange islands. The Island of Huge Ants was one, and wee Shane had seen in his geography book pictures of armadillos, and he shrewdly surmised that Maeldun had been to South America. And there was the Island of Red-Hot Animals, but that was a poser. Still and all, the rhinoceros had armor like an old knight's, and that would surely get red-hot under the suns of the equator. It would explain, too, why the rhinoceros favored the water, like a cow in July.... Sure that was it: Maeldun had been to Africa. And Maeldun, too, had found the Fortunate Isle. Brendan, too, had known it. Wasn't it in old charts—St. Brendan's Isle? He said he found it, and surely a saint of God wouldn't lie....[Pg 36]

But there were other things in books that felt true. There was the journey of Maeldun, who set off in his small boat, visiting strange islands. One was the Island of Huge Ants, and little Shane had seen pictures of armadillos in his geography book, and he cleverly guessed that Maeldun had traveled to South America. Then there was the Island of Red-Hot Animals, but that was tricky. Still, the rhinoceros had armor like an old knight's, and that would definitely get red-hot under the equatorial sun. It would also explain why the rhinoceros liked the water, like a cow in July.... Yes, that must be it: Maeldun had been to Africa. And Maeldun had also discovered the Fortunate Isle. Brendan had known it too. Wasn't it on old maps—St. Brendan's Isle? He claimed he found it, and surely a saint of God wouldn't lie....[Pg 36]

Och, it was there somewhere, but people were different from what they were in the ancient days. They didn't bother. If they had told his father about it, sure all Colquitto would have done was to call for pen and paper.

Och, it was there somewhere, but people were different from how they were in the old days. They didn’t care. If they had told his dad about it, all Colquitto would have done was call for a pen and paper.

"Mo bhron air an fhairrge," he would have written: "My grief on the sea—how it comes between me and the land where my mind might be easy—" And then he'd have lain back and chanted it. "'Avourneen, did you ever in all your life hear a poem as good as my poem? Sure old Homer's jealous in the black clouds. Was there ever a Greek poet the equal of a Gaelic one? Anois, teacht an Earraigh—now the moment spring comes in, 't is I will hoist sail, inneosad mo sheol...."

"My sorrow on the sea," he would have written: "My grief on the sea—how it comes between me and the land where my thoughts could be at ease—" And then he'd have leaned back and recited it. "'Avourneen, have you ever in your life heard a poem as good as mine? Old Homer must be jealous in the dark clouds. Was there ever a Greek poet who matched a Gaelic one? Anois, teacht an Earraigh—now that spring is here, I will set sail, inneosad mo sheol...."

And Alan Donn might have started to find it, but at the first golf links he'd stop, "to take the conceit out of the local people, and to give them something to talk of, and they old men," or to match his coursing greyhound against any dog in the world for a ten-pound note, or to deluther some red-cheeked likely woman....

And Alan Donn might have started to find it, but at the first golf course he'd stop, "to take the arrogance out of the local people, give them something to talk about, and those old men," or to race his greyhound against any dog in the world for a ten-pound note, or to flirt with some attractive woman....

And Uncle Robin might hear of it, and he'd sit down and write a book, saying where it probably was, and how you might get there, and what the people were like, and whom they were pro[Pg 37]bably descended from.... And the book would be in all the libraries of the world, and people would be writing him telling him what a great head was on him, and he'd mutter: "Nonsense! Nonsense! All nonsense!" and stroke his great red beard....

And Uncle Robin might hear about it, and he'd sit down to write a book, explaining where it probably was, how to get there, what the people were like, and who they were likely descended from.... And the book would be in all the libraries around the world, and people would write to him praising how brilliant he was, and he'd grumble: "Nonsense! Nonsense! All nonsense!" while stroking his big red beard....

But wouldn't it be the funny thing, the queer and funny thing, if he himself, wee Shane Campbell, were to go out and discover that island, and to own it, and to have it marked in the maps and charts, "Wee Shane Campbell's Island," for all to read and see?...

But wouldn’t it be funny, the strange and funny thing, if he himself, little Shane Campbell, were to go out and discover that island, own it, and have it shown on the maps and charts as "Little Shane Campbell's Island," for everyone to read and see?...

"Decent wee fellow, is it about here somewhere the house of the McFees?"

"Hey there, is the McFees' house around here somewhere?"

Shane had turned into the main road that ran along the sea-shore on the way homeward when the voice hailed him. It was a great black-bearded man, sitting on the ditch, holding his shoes in his hand. His face was tanned to mahogany, and in his ears were little gold rings. He wore clothes that were obviously new, obviously uncomfortable.

Shane had turned onto the main road that ran along the shoreline on his way home when a voice called out to him. It was a big man with a black beard, sitting on the side of the road, holding his shoes in his hand. His face was tanned a deep brown, and he had small gold hoops in his ears. He wore clothes that looked brand new, clearly uncomfortable.

"If you keep on the road about a half a mile and then turn to the left, and keep on there until you come to a loaning near a well with a hawthorn-bush couching over it, and turn to the left down that loaning, you'll come to it. It's a wee[Pg 38] thatched house, needing a coat of whitewash. It's got a byre with a slate roof, and a rowan-tree near it. You canna' miss it."

"If you stay on the road for about half a mile and then take a left, continue on until you reach a narrow lane near a well with a hawthorn bush leaning over it, then turn left down that lane, you'll find it. It's a small[Pg 38] cottage with a thatched roof that could use a fresh coat of whitewash. There's a barn with a slate roof, and a rowan tree nearby. You can't miss it."

"Now isn't that the queer thing," the big man said, "me that thought I knew every art and part of this country, and that could find my way in the dark from Java Head to Poplar Parish, can't remember the place where I was born and reared? Forty years of traveling on the main ocean and thinking long for this place, and now when I come back I know no more about it than a fish does of dry land." He stood up painfully. "And me that thought I would come back leaping like a hare am now killed entirely with the soreness of my feet."

"Isn't that strange?" the big man said. "I thought I knew every inch of this country and could find my way in the dark from Java Head to Poplar Parish, yet I can't remember the place where I was born and raised. After forty years of traveling the ocean, longing for this place, now that I'm back, I know it as little as a fish knows about dry land." He stood up painfully. "And here I thought I’d come back bouncing like a hare, but now I'm completely worn out from the soreness in my feet."

"You're not accustomed to walking, then, honest man?"

"You're not used to walking, then, honest man?"

"'Deed, and you may say I'm not, decent wee fellow. I'm a sailorman, and aboard ship there's very little use for the feet. You've got to be quick as a fish with the hands, and have great strength in the arms of you. And you must have toes to grip, and thighs to brace you against the heeling timbers. But to be walking somewhere for long, hitting the road with your feet like you'd be hitting a wall with your head, it's unnatural to a sailing man. A half a mile, did you say?"[Pg 39]

"'Indeed, you might say I'm not a decent guy. I'm a sailor, and on a ship, there’s not much need for your feet. You've got to be as quick as a fish with your hands and have a lot of strength in your arms. You also need toes to grip and thighs to steady yourself against the leaning beams. But walking somewhere for a long time, pounding the ground with your feet like you’re smashing your head against a wall, it's just not natural for a sailor. A half a mile, did you say?"[Pg 39]

"Honest man," said wee Shane, troubled, "are you looking for any one in the house of the McFees?"

"Honest man," said little Shane, worried, "are you looking for someone in the McFees' house?"

"For a woman that bore me and put me to her breast. An old woman now, decent wee fellow."

"For a woman who gave me life and nurtured me. An old woman now, a decent little guy."

"You'll no' find her, honest man."

"You won't find her, honest man."

"She's dead?"

"She’s gone?"

"I saw her with the pennies on her eyes not two months gone."

"I saw her with pennies on her eyes just two months ago."

"So my mother's dead," said the big man. "So my mother's dead. Ah, well, all her troubles are over. It's forty years since I saw her, and she the strapping woman. And in forty years she must have had a power of trouble."

"So my mom's dead," said the big man. "So my mom's dead. Well, all her troubles are over. It's been forty years since I saw her, and she was a strong woman. In those forty years, she must have had a lot of troubles."

"She looked unco peaceful, honest man."

"She looked really peaceful, honest man."

"The dead are always peaceful, decent wee fellow. So my mother's dead. Well, that alters things."

"The dead are always peaceful, decent little guys. So my mom's dead. Well, that changes things."

"You'll be staying at home then, honest man?"

"You'll be staying home then, honest man?"

"I'll be going back to sea, decent wee fellow. I had intended to stay at home and be with the old woman in her last days, the like of a pilot that brings a ship in, as you might say. But it would have been queer and hard. Herself, now, had no word of English?"

"I'll be going back to sea, good little buddy. I meant to stay home and be with the old woman in her final days, like a pilot guiding a ship in, as you might say. But that would have been strange and tough. She didn’t know any English, did she?"

"Old Annapla McFee spoke only the Gaidhlig."

"Old Annapla McFee spoke only Gaelic."

"And the Gaidhlig is gone from me, as the[Pg 40] flower goes from the fruit-tree. And there could have been little conversation betwixt us, she remembering fairs and dances and patterns in the Gaidhlig, and me thinking of strange foreign ports in the English tongue. Poor company I'd have been for an old woman and she making her last mooring. I'd have been little assistance. Forty years between us—strange ports and deep soundings. Oh, we'd have been making strange."

"And the Gaelic is gone from me, just like the[Pg 40] bloom fades from the fruit tree. There wouldn’t have been much to talk about between us; she reminiscing about fairs, dances, and gatherings in Gaelic, while I was lost in thoughts of distant foreign ports in English. I would have made poor company for an old woman as she anchored for the last time. I would have been of little help. Forty years between us—unfamiliar places and deep waters. Oh, we would have seemed so out of place."

"Ah, maybe not, honest man."

"Maybe not, honest dude."

"How could it have been any other way, decent wee lad? She'd have been the strange, pitiful old cummer to me, who minded her the strapping woman, and I'd have been a queer bearded man to her, who minded me only as a wee fellow, the terror of the glen. People change every day, and there's a lot of change in forty years.

"How could it have been any other way, decent little guy? She would have seemed like the odd, sad old woman to me, who took care of the strong woman, and I would have appeared as a weird bearded man to her, who only remembered me as a little boy, the terror of the valley. People change every day, and there’s a lot of change in forty years."

"And, besides, it would have been gey hard on me, wee lad. The grape and spade would be clumsy to my hands, there being no life to them after the swinging spars. And my fingers, used to splicing rope, would not have the touch for milking a cow. And I'd feel lost, wee fellow, some day and me plowing a field, to see a fine ship on the waters, out of Glasgow port for the Plate maybe, and to think of it off the Brazils, and the pampero coming quick as a thrown knife,[Pg 41] and me not aboard to help shorten sail or take a trick at the wheel. And it might have made me ugly toward the old woman. And I wouldn't have had that at all, at all.... But she's finished the voyage, poor cummer.... And it's a high ship and a capstan shanty for me again ... all's well...."

"And besides, it would have been really tough on me, little guy. The shovel and rake would feel awkward in my hands, since there’s no life in them after handling the sails. And my fingers, used to tying knots, wouldn’t know how to milk a cow. And I’d feel lost, little buddy, one day while plowing a field, to see a fine ship on the water, maybe leaving Glasgow for the South America trade, and to think of it off Brazil, with the pampiero wind coming in fast like a thrown knife,[Pg 41] and I wouldn't be on board to help with the sails or take a turn at the wheel. And it might have made me resentful toward the old woman. And I wouldn't have wanted that at all.... But she’s completed the journey, poor thing.... And it's a tall ship and a shanty for me again ... all's well...."

"It's a wonder, honest man, you wouldn't stay on land at peace and you forty years at sea."

"It's amazing, man, you wouldn't just stay on land in peace after spending forty years at sea."

"Well, it's a queer thing, decent wee fellow, but once you get the salt water in your blood you're gone. A queer itching is in your veins. It's like a disease. It is so. It spoils you for the fire on winter nights and for the hay-fields in the month o' June. And it puts a great bar between you and the folk o' dry land, such as there is between a fighting man and a cowardly fellow. It's the salt in the blood, I think; but you'd have to ask a doctor about that.

"Well, it’s a strange thing, good little guy, but once you have salt water in your blood, you're done for. There's a weird itch in your veins. It feels like a sickness. It really does. It ruins your enjoyment of the fire on winter nights and the hay fields in June. And it creates a huge gap between you and the people on dry land, like the difference between a brave person and a coward. I think it's the salt in the blood; but you'd have to ask a doctor about that."

"I'm not saying it's a good life. It's a dog's life. It is so. And when you're at sea you say: 'Wasn't I the fool to ever leave dry land; and if I get back and get a job,' says you, 'you'll never see me leave it again. It's a wee farm for me,' you'll say. And then somehow you'll find yourself back aboard ship. And you'll be off the Horn, up aloft, fighting a sail like you'd fight a man for your life, or you'll be in the horse latitudes,[Pg 42] as they call them, and no breeze stirring, and not a damned thing to do but holystone decks, the like of an old pauper that does be scrubbing a poorhouse floor. And you say: 'Sure I'd rather be a tinker traveling the roads, with his ass and cart and dog and woman, nor a galley-slave to this bastard of a mate that has no more feeling for a poor sailorman nor a hound has for a rabbit. It's a dog's life,' you say, 'and when we make port I'm finished.'

"I'm not saying it's a good life. It's a dog's life. It really is. And when you're at sea, you think: 'Wasn't I the fool for ever leaving dry land? If I get back and find a job,' you say, 'you'll never see me leave it again. It's a little farm for me,' you'll say. But somehow, you end up back on a ship. And you'll be off the Horn, up high, fighting a sail like you'd fight a man for your life, or you'll be in the horse latitudes,[Pg 42], as they call them, with no breeze at all, and nothing to do but scrub the decks, like an old beggar cleaning a poorhouse floor. And you think: 'I'd rather be a tinkerer traveling the roads, with his donkey, cart, dog, and woman, than a galley slave to this bastard mate who has no more compassion for a poor sailor than a dog has for a rabbit. It's a dog's life,' you say, 'and when we make port, I'm done.'"

"But you make port and you stay awhile, and you find that the woman you've been thinking of as Queen of Sheba is no more nor a common drab. And the publican you thought of as the grand generous fellow has no more use for you and your bit silver gone. It's a queer thing, but they on land think of nothing but money. And one day you think, and the woman beside you is pastier nor dough, and the man of the public house is no more nor a cheap trickster, and you're listening to the conversation of the timid urban people, and the house you're in is filthier nor a pig's sty. And you say: 'Is this me that minds the golden women of the islands, and they with red flowers in their hair? Is this me that fought side by side with good shipmates in Callao? Am I listening to the chatter of these mild people, me[Pg 43] that's heard grand stories in the forecastle of how this man was marooned in the Bahamas, and that man was married to a Maori queen, by God? Me, the hero that dowsed skysails, and they cracking like guns. Is this lousy room a place for me that's used to a ship as clean as a cat from stem to stern?' And you stand up bravely, and you look the man of the public house square in the shifty eyes, and you say: 'Listen, bastard! Do you ken e'er a master wants a sailing man? A sailor as knows his trade, crafty in trouble, and a wildcat in danger, and as peaceful as a hare in the long grass?' And you're off again on the old trade and the old road, where the next port is the best port, and the morrow is a braver day.... So it's so long, decent wee fellow! I'm off on it again. It's a dog's life, that's what it is, the life of a sailing man. But you couldn't change. I suppose it's the salt in the blood."

"But you dock at the port and hang around for a bit, and you realize that the woman you imagined as the Queen of Sheba is just an ordinary woman. And the pub owner you thought was a generous guy has no interest in you now that your little bit of silver is gone. It's a strange thing, but those on land think about nothing but money. One day, you notice the woman next to you looks as pale as dough, and the pub guy is just a cheap hustler. You're listening to the timid urban folks talk, and the place you're in is dirtier than a pigsty. And you say: 'Is this really me who dreams of the golden women from the islands, the ones with red flowers in their hair? Is this me who fought alongside good shipmates in Callao? Am I really listening to the gossip of these mild people, when I’ve heard grand tales in the forecastle about a guy who was marooned in the Bahamas and another who married a Maori queen? Me, the hero who handled skysails, and they sounded like cannon shots? Is this filthy room a fit place for someone used to a ship that's cleaner than a cat from bow to stern?' Then you stand up confidently, look the pub owner right in the shifty eyes, and say: 'Hey, mate! Do you know any captain looking for a sailor? A sailor who knows his stuff, smart in a tough spot, and fierce when it’s dangerous, yet as calm as a rabbit in the tall grass?' And you’re off again on the old trade and the familiar path, where the next port is the best one and tomorrow is a bolder day... So long, decent little guy! I’m heading out again. It’s a rough life, that’s what it is, the life of a sailor. But you wouldn’t change it. I guess it’s the salt in your blood."

"You're off, honest man?"

"Are you leaving, honest man?"

"Aye, I'm off, wee fellow. And thank you kindly for what you told me, and for telling me especially the old woman looked so peaceful and her with the pennies on her eyes."

"Aye, I'm off, little buddy. And thanks a lot for what you shared with me, and for letting me know especially that the old woman looked so peaceful with the coins on her eyes."

"But aren't you going up to see the house?"

"But aren’t you going to check out the house?"

"I don't think I will, wee lad. I've had a picture in my mind for forty years of the big house[Pg 44] was in it, and the coolth of the well. And maybe it isn't so at all. I'd rather not know the difference. I'll keep my picture."

"I don't think I will, little man. I've had a picture in my mind for forty years of the big house[Pg 44] being in it, and the chill of the well. And maybe it isn't like that at all. I'd rather not know the difference. I'll stick to my picture."

"But the house is yours," wee Shane urged him. "You're not going to leave it as it is. Aren't you going to sell it and take the money?"

"But the house is yours," little Shane insisted. "You're not just going to leave it as it is. Aren't you going to sell it and take the cash?"

"Och, to hell with that! I've no time," said the sailing man, and he limped painfully back down the road.

"Och, to hell with that! I have no time," said the sailor, and he limped painfully back down the road.

§ 8

His Uncle Robin had gone off to discuss with some Belfast crony the strange things he used to discuss, like the origin of the Round Tower of Ireland or the cryptic dialect of the Gaelic masons or whether the Scots came to Scotland from Ireland or to Ireland from Scotland, all very important for a member of the Royal Irish Academy. And his mother had gone off shopping to buy linen for the house at Cushendhu, poplin for dresses, delft from Holland for the kitchen and glass from Waterford for the sideboard in the dining-room. And because he was to go to the boarding-school that night and there[Pg 45]after would be harsh discipline, and because his Uncle Robin had known he was on the point of crying, he had been allowed to wander around Belfast by himself for a few hours with a silver shilling in his pocket. And wee Shane had made for the quays....

His Uncle Robin had gone off to talk with some Belfast buddy about the weird stuff he used to discuss, like where the Round Tower of Ireland came from, the mysterious dialect of the Gaelic masons, or whether the Scots came to Scotland from Ireland or the other way around, all very important topics for a member of the Royal Irish Academy. His mother had gone shopping to buy linen for the house in Cushendhu, poplin for dresses, Dutch delft for the kitchen, and glass from Waterford for the sideboard in the dining room. And since he was heading to boarding school that night, where things would be strict afterward, and because his Uncle Robin knew he was about to cry, he had been allowed to wander around Belfast on his own for a few hours with a silver shilling in his pocket. And little Shane had headed for the quays....

The four of them had sat in a cold, precise room that morning, his Uncle Robin, his mother, wee Shane, and the principal, a fat, gray-eyed, insincere Southerner, with a belly like a Chinese god's, dewlaps like a hunting hound's, cold, stubby, and very clean hands, and a gown that gave him a grotesque dignity. And he had eyed wee Shane unctuously. And wee Shane did not like fat, unctuous men. He liked them lean and active, as glensmen are.

The four of them sat in a chilly, sterile room that morning: his Uncle Robin, his mom, little Shane, and the principal, a hefty, gray-eyed, insincere Southerner with a belly like a Chinese statue, jowls like a hunting dog, cold, stubby, and very clean hands, and a gown that gave him an awkward kind of dignity. He looked at little Shane with a slimy gaze. Little Shane didn't like fat, slimy men. He preferred them lean and active, like the guys from the glens.

And the principal had spoken in stilted French to his mother, who had responded in French that cracked like a whip. And the principal had licked the ground before Uncle Robin. It was "Yes, Dr. Campbell!" And, "No, Dr. Campbell!" where the meanest glensman would have said "Aye, maybe you're right, Robin More," or, "Na, na, you're out there, Robin Campbell."

And the principal had spoken in formal French to his mother, who had replied in a sharp, cracking French. The principal had bowed down before Uncle Robin. It was "Yes, Dr. Campbell!" and "No, Dr. Campbell!" where even the rudest glensman would have said "Yeah, maybe you're right, Robin More," or "No, no, you’re off base, Robin Campbell."

"The old hypocrite!" It was the only word wee Shane could describe the master by, a favorite word of his Uncle Alan's.[Pg 46]

"The old hypocrite!" That was the only word little Shane could use to describe the master, a favorite term of his Uncle Alan's.[Pg 46]

And in the corridors he had met some of the scholars, white-faced fellows; and the masters—they had mean eyes, like the eyes of badgers.

And in the hallways, he had encountered some of the scholars, pale-faced guys; and the teachers—they had unkind eyes, like the eyes of badgers.

"I dinna want to go!" He blurted out on the quays of Belfast.

"I don't want to go!" he shouted on the docks of Belfast.

"Where dinna you want to go, wee laddie?" A black, curly-headed man with gray eyes and a laugh like a girl's stopped short. He had blue clothes and brass buttons and stepped lightly as a cat.

"Where don’t you want to go, little guy?" A black man with curly hair, gray eyes, and a laugh like a girl stopped suddenly. He was wearing blue clothes with brass buttons and moved as gracefully as a cat.

"I dinna want to go to school."

"I don't want to go to school."

"Sure, all wee caddies go to school."

"Sure, all little kids go to school."

"I ken that. But I don't want to go to school with a bunch of whey-faced gets, and masters lean and mean as rats, and a principal puffed out like a setting hen."

"I know that. But I don't want to go to school with a bunch of pale-faced kids, and teachers as skinny and mean as rats, and a principal puffed up like a broody hen."

"Oh, for God's sake! is that the way you feel about it? Laddie, you don't talk like a townsman. Where are you from?"

"Oh, for goodness' sake! Is that really how you feel about it? Dude, you don't sound like you're from around here. Where are you from?"

"I'm from the Glens of Antrim. From Cushendhu."

"I'm from the Glens of Antrim. From Cushendun."

"I'm a Raghery man myself. Tha an Gaidhlig agad?

"I'm a Raghery guy myself. Do you speak Gaelic?"

"Tha, go direach!"

"Yeah, right now!"

"So you've got the Gaidhlig too? Who are your people, wee laddie?"

"So you speak Gaelic too? Who are your folks, little guy?"

"I'm a Campbell of Cushendhu."

"I'm a Campbell from Cushendhu."

"For God's sake! you're no' a relation of Alan[Pg 47] Campbell's, wha sailed with Sir John Franklin for the pole?"

"For God's sake! You're not related to Alan[Pg 47] Campbell, who sailed with Sir John Franklin to the pole?"

"I'm his nephew."

"I'm his nephew."

"I've sailed under your Uncle Alan. He's the heart o' corn. And so they're going to make a scholar out of you, like your Uncle Robin. Oh, well, oh, well. Would you like to come around with me and see the ships?"

"I've sailed with your Uncle Alan. He's a great guy. And so they're planning to make you a scholar, just like your Uncle Robin. Oh, well, oh, well. Do you want to come with me and check out the ships?"

"I'd like fine to see the ships."

"I'd really like to see the ships."

"You'll see all manner of ships here. Square-riggers, fore-and-afters, hermaphrodites. You'll see Indiamen and packets from Boston. You'll see ships that do be going to Germany, and some for the Mediterranean ports. You'll see a whaler that's put in for repairs. You'll see fighting ships. You'll see fishers of the Dogger Banks, and boats that go to Newfoundland, where the cod do feed. All manner of sloops and schooners, barkantines and brigs, but the bonniest of them all lies off Carrickfergus."

"You'll see all kinds of ships here. Square-riggers, fore-and-afters, and hermaphrodites. You'll see Indiamen and packets from Boston. You'll see ships heading to Germany, and some going to the Mediterranean ports. You'll see a whaler that’s come in for repairs. You'll see warships. You'll see fishermen from the Dogger Banks, and boats that go to Newfoundland, where the cod are plentiful. All sorts of sloops and schooners, barkantines and brigs, but the prettiest of them all is anchored off Carrickfergus."

"And who's she, Raghery man?"

"And who is she, Raghery man?"

"The Antrim Maid is her nomination."

"The Antrim Maid is her pick."

"And do you sail her?"

"And do you sail it?"

"I sail in her, laddie. Sail and sail in her. Mine from truck to keelson she is, and I'm master of her. Father and mother and brother to her, and husband, too. I'm proud of her." The Rathliner laughed. "You may notice."[Pg 48]

"I sail in her, kid. I keep sailing in her. She's mine from the bow to the bottom, and I'm her captain. I'm like her father, mother, brother, and husband all in one. I'm proud of her." The Rathliner laughed. "You might notice that."[Pg 48]

"And why for shouldn't you be? She must be the grand boat surely, man who sailed with my Uncle Alan."

"And why shouldn't you be? She must be the amazing boat, the one that man sailed with my Uncle Alan."

§ 9

"Raghery man, you who've sailed the high seas and the low seas, did you ever put into an island that has great coolth to it and great sunshine, a town quiet as a mouse, a strip of sand like silver, the waves turning with a curl and chime?"

"Raghery man, you who’ve traveled the vast oceans and the calm waters, have you ever come to an island that has a refreshing coolness and bright sunshine, a town as quiet as can be, a stretch of sand that glimmers like silver, with waves that twist and sparkle?"

"Where did you hear tell of that island, wee laddie? Was it in the books you do be reading at school?"

"Where did you hear about that island, little kid? Was it in the books you read at school?"

"I saw it, and it dancing in the sun. From Slievenambanderg I saw it, and it over the waters of Moyle."

"I saw it, and it was dancing in the sun. From Slievenambanderg I saw it, and it over the waters of Moyle."

The Rathliner sat on a mooring bitt on the quay and filled his pipe.

The Rathliner sat on a mooring post at the dock and packed his pipe.

"I ken that island," he said. "I ken it well."

"I know that island," he said. "I know it well."

"And what name is on it, Raghery man?"

"And what name is on it, Raghery guy?"

"The name that's on it is Fiddlers' Green."

"The name on it is Fiddlers' Green."

"Were you ever there, Raghery man?" There was a sinking in wee Shane's heart.

"Were you ever there, Raghery man?" A heaviness settled in little Shane's heart.

"I was never there, laddie, never there. Often[Pg 49]times I thought I'd raised it, but it was never there, wee laddie, never there. There's men as says they've been there, but I could hardly believe them, though there's queer things past belief on the sea. There's a sea called Sargasso, and if I told you half the things about it, you'd think me daft. And there's the ghost of ships at sea, and that's past thinking. And there's the great serpent, that I've seen with my own eyes....

"I was never there, kid, never there. Many times I thought I'd found it, but it was never there, little one, never there. There are guys who say they've been there, but I can hardly believe them, even though there are strange things beyond belief at sea. There's a sea called Sargasso, and if I told you half the stuff about it, you'd think I was crazy. And there's the ghost of ships at sea, and that's hard to wrap your head around. And there's the great serpent, which I've seen with my own eyes....

"Aye, Fiddlers' Green! Where is it, and how do you get there? The sailormen would give all their years to know."

"Aye, Fiddlers' Green! Where is it, and how do you get there? The sailors would give all their years to know."

"Why for do they call it Fiddlers' Green?"

"Why do they call it Fiddlers' Green?"

"It's Fiddlers' Green, laddie, because it's the place you come to at the cool of the day, when the bats are out, and the cummers put by their spinning. And there's nou't there but sport and music. A lawn like a golf green, drink that is not ugly, women would wander with you on to the heather when the moon's rising, and never a thought in their mind of the money in your pocket, but their eyes melting at you, and they thinking you're the champion hero of the world.... And all the fiddlers fiddling the finest of dance music: hornpipes like 'The Birds among the Trees' and 'The Green Fields of America'; reels like 'The Swallow-tail Coat' and 'The Wind that[Pg 50] Shakes the Barley'; slip-jigs would make a cripple agile as a hare.... And you go asleep with no mate to wake you in a blow, but the sound of an old piper crooning to you as a cummer croons. And the birds will wake you with their douce singing.... Aye, Fiddlers' Green...."

"It's Fiddlers' Green, kid, because it's the place you go to in the evening when the bats are flying around, and the ladies set aside their spinning. There's nothing there but fun and music. A lawn like a golf green, drinks that aren't bad, women would stroll with you onto the heather as the moon rises, not thinking about the money in your pocket, just looking at you with admiration, believing you're the greatest hero in the world... And all the fiddlers playing the best dance music: hornpipes like 'The Birds among the Trees' and 'The Green Fields of America'; reels like 'The Swallow-tail Coat' and 'The Wind that Shakes the Barley'; slip-jigs that would make anyone nimble as a hare... And you’ll fall asleep alone, without anyone to wake you up, but the sound of an old piper singing to you like a lullaby. And the birds will wake you up with their sweet singing... Yeah, Fiddlers' Green..."

And they were silent for a minute in the soft Ulster sunshine.

And they were quiet for a minute in the gentle Ulster sunlight.

"Would you have any use for a lad like myself aboard your ship, Raghery man?"

"Would you have any need for a guy like me on your ship, Raghery man?"

"Och, sure, what would you do with the sea, wee fellow?"

"Och, come on, what would you do with the sea, little guy?"

"I ken it well already, Raghery man. And I'm no clumsy in a boat. I can sail a sloop with any man. On a reach or full and by, I'll keep her there. With the breeze biting her weather bow, I'll hold her snout into it. Or with the wind behind me, I'll ride her like you'd canter a horse."

"I know it well already, Raghery man. And I'm not clumsy in a boat. I can sail a sloop as well as anyone. Whether on a reach or going full and by, I'll keep her steady. With the breeze hitting her bow, I'll keep her pointed into it. Or with the wind at my back, I'll ride her like you would canter a horse."

"I might take you to learn you seamanship and navigation, but you'd be no use as a sailor, wee laddie, and it's not for a Campbell to be a cabin-boy."

"I could teach you seamanship and navigation, but you wouldn't be much help as a sailor, little guy, and it's not fitting for a Campbell to be a cabin-boy."

"Take me to learn the trade, then. Take me now."

"Take me to learn the craft, then. Take me right now."

"I'd like fine, wee fellow, but I couldn't do it. You might be cut out for a scholar for all you think you're not. Or it might be a soldier you're[Pg 51] meant for. I couldn't interfere with your life. It's an unco responsibility, interfering with a destiny, a terrible thing."

"I’d like to help you, little guy, but I just can’t. You might actually be perfect for being a scholar, even if you don’t think so. Or maybe you’re cut out to be a soldier. I can’t mess with your life. It’s a huge responsibility to interfere with someone’s destiny, and it’s a serious matter."

"Will you talk to my Uncle Robin? Will you?"

"Will you talk to my Uncle Robin? Please?"

"Och, now, how could I talk to your Uncle Robin, him that's written books, and is counted one of the seven learned men of Ireland? Sure, I wouldn't understand what he'd be saying, and he'd have no ear for a common sailing man. If it was your Uncle Alan, now—"

"Och, now, how could I talk to your Uncle Robin, the one who's written books and is considered one of the seven wise men of Ireland? I definitely wouldn't understand what he’s saying, and he wouldn’t want to listen to a regular sailor. If it were your Uncle Alan, though—"

"There's not a person in the world but has the ear of my Uncle Robin. And there's none easier to talk to, not even the apple woman at the corner of the quay. Will you come with me and talk to him?"

"There's not a single person in the world who doesn't have my Uncle Robin's ear. He's easier to talk to than even the apple woman at the corner of the quay. Will you come with me to talk to him?"

"I couldn't, laddie. Your Uncle Alan, now—"

"I couldn't, kid. Your Uncle Alan, now—"

"I'll do the talking, then; but will you come?"

"I'll handle the talking, but will you come?"

"Och, wee fellow, it would be foolish."

"Och, little one, that would be silly."

"You wouldn't have me think hard of a man of Raghery?"

"You wouldn't want me to think poorly of a man from Raghery?"

"No, I wouldn't have any one think hard of the folk of Raghery, so I suppose I'll have to come. I don't know what your Uncle Robin will say to me for putting notions in your head. It's awful foolish. But I'll come."[Pg 52]

"No, I wouldn't want anyone to think poorly of the people of Raghery, so I guess I'll have to come. I don't know what your Uncle Robin will say to me for putting ideas in your head. It's really silly. But I'll come."[Pg 52]

§ 10

"So there'd never be the making of a scholar in me, Uncle Robin. A ship on the sea or a new strange person would be always more to me nor a book. I can read and write and figure; what more do I want? And, och, sir, the school would be a prison to me, the scholars droning and ink on their fingers, and the hard-faced masters at the desk. I'd be woe for the outside, for the sunshine and the water and the bellying winds—"

"So there would never be a scholar in me, Uncle Robin. A ship on the sea or a new, interesting person would always mean more to me than a book. I can read and write and do math; what more do I need? And, oh, sir, school would feel like a prison to me, with the students droning on and ink on their fingers, and the stern teachers at the desk. I’d long for the outdoors, for the sunshine and the water and the breezy winds—"

His Uncle Robin tapped the window-pane of the club and thought hard. The Rathlin sailor stood by, puzzled.

His Uncle Robin tapped on the window of the club and thought deeply. The Rathlin sailor stood by, confused.

"But, childeen asthore, sure you don't know now what you want. Your career, laddie! Think a bit! The church, for instance—"

"But, dear child, you really don’t know what you want right now. Your future, kid! Think about it! The church, for example—"

"Och, Uncle Robin, is it me in the church that must say my prayers by my lee lone, so loath am I to let the people see what's in me? I'd be the queer minister, dumb as a fish—"

"Och, Uncle Robin, is it just me in the church who has to say my prayers all alone, so unwilling am I to let people see what's inside me? I'd be the strange minister, silent as a fish—"

"You once had a notion for the army, laddie."

"You once had an idea about joining the army, kid."

"So I had, sir, and fine I'd like the uniforms and the swords and the horses, but I wouldn't[Pg 53] have the heart to kill a man, and me never seeing him before. If a man did me a wrong, I'd kill him quick as I'd wash my hands, but never seeing him before, I could na, I just could na—"

"So I did, sir, and sure, I’d love the uniforms, the swords, and the horses, but I wouldn’t[Pg 53] have the heart to kill a man I’ve never met before. If someone wronged me, I’d end him as quickly as I’d wash my hands, but having never seen him before, I just couldn’t—I just couldn’t—"

"It's a clean thing, the sea," the Raghery man ventured.

"It's a beautiful thing, the sea," the Raghery guy said.

"He's so very young," objected Uncle Robin.

"He's really young," Uncle Robin protested.

"There's nothing but that or the books for me, Uncle Robin. A sailor or a scholar—and I don't think I'd make out well with the books."

"There's nothing for me but that or the books, Uncle Robin. A sailor or a scholar—and I don't think I'd do well with the books."

"The books aren't all they're cracked up to be, wee Shane. I've written books myself, and who reads them but a wheen of graybeards, and they drowsing by the fire? Knowledge, laddie, I have that.... And it isn't even wisdom. Knowledge is like dry twigs you collect with care to make a bit fire you can warm your shins at, and wisdom is the gift of God that's like the blossom on the gorse. I've searched books and taken out the marrow of dead men's brains, and after all, even all my knowledge may be wrong.... Your father's name will be remembered as long as the Gaidhlig lasts, for songs that came to him as easily as a woman's kiss. And your Uncle Alan's footprints are near the pole. And Mungo is remembered forever because he died with a laugh. Not that I'm saying anything against them, wee Shane; better men will never[Pg 54] be seen. But Daniel Donelly's name is remembered because he beat Cooper in a fight, and songs were made about it. And I'll be remembered only when some old librarian dusts a forgotten book. And I was supposed to be the wise pup o' the litter, with my books and my study. And all I have now is a troubled mind in my latter days. Aye, the books!..."

"The books aren't as great as people say, little Shane. I've written books myself, and who reads them except a bunch of old-timers, dozing by the fire? I have knowledge, kid... but it’s not even wisdom. Knowledge is like dry twigs you gather carefully to make a small fire to warm yourself by, and wisdom is a gift from God, like the bloom on the gorse. I’ve searched through books and extracted the insights of long-gone thinkers, and in the end, even all my knowledge might be wrong... Your father's name will be remembered as long as the Gaelic language survives, because songs came to him as easily as a woman's kiss. And your Uncle Alan's footprints are close to the North Pole. And Mungo will be remembered forever because he died laughing. Not that I’m saying anything bad about them, little Shane; there will never be better men than them. But Daniel Donelly’s name is remembered because he won a fight against Cooper, and songs were written about it. And I’ll be remembered only when some old librarian dusts off a forgotten book. I was meant to be the wise one of the bunch, with my books and my studies. But all I have now is a troubled mind in my later years. Yeah, the books!..."

"Shall I go to sea, sir?"

"Should I go to sea, sir?"

"Is it up to me? And how about your mother, laddie?"

"Is it my responsibility? And what about your mom, kid?"

"Oh, there's little warmth within her for me, sir. She's a bitter woman. She does na like my father's breed."

"Oh, there's not much warmth in her for me, sir. She's a bitter woman. She doesn't like my father's kind."

"Are you your father's breed through, wee caddie? Are you Campbell all? Here, gi' us a look at your face. Aye, the eyes, the nose, the proud throw to the head of you. I'm afeared there's little of your mother in you, laddie; afeared there's none at all."

"Are you really your father's son, you little rascal? Are you all Campbell? Come on, let me see your face. Yeah, the eyes, the nose, the proud way you hold your head. I’m afraid there’s hardly anything of your mother in you, kid; I’m afraid there’s none at all."

"I'm no' ashamed o' my kind, sir."

"I'm not ashamed of my kind, sir."

"And you're set on going to sea?"

"And you're determined to go to sea?"

"I'd like it fine, sir."

"I'd like that, sir."

"And if it does na turn out the way you thought it would, you're not going to cry or turn sour?"

"And if it doesn't turn out the way you expected, you're not going to cry or get upset?"

"I thought you knew me better nor that, Uncle Robin."[Pg 55]

"I thought you knew me better than that, Uncle Robin."[Pg 55]

"I do." The big man laid his hand on the boy's shoulder and smiled at the shipmaster. "Take him, Raghery man!"

"I do." The big man placed his hand on the boy's shoulder and smiled at the shipmaster. "Take him, Raghery man!"

§ 11

Though all was wonder to wee Shane, there was so much of it that it flicked through his head like a dream: the hazy September afternoon; the long, lean vessel like a greyhound; the sails white as a swan's wing; the cordage that rattled like wood; the bare-footed, bearded sailors; the town of Carrickfergus in the offing; the lap-lap-lap of water; the silent man at the wheel; the sudden transition of the friendly Raghery man into a firm, authoritative figure, quick as a cat, rapping out commands like a sergeant-major.

Though everything was a wonder to little Shane, there was so much of it that it flitted through his mind like a dream: the hazy September afternoon; the long, sleek boat like a greyhound; the sails white as a swan's wing; the rigging that clattered like wood; the barefoot, bearded sailors; the town of Carrickfergus on the horizon; the lap-lap-lap of the water; the quiet man at the wheel; the sudden change of the friendly Raghery man into a firm, authoritative figure, quick as a cat, barking out orders like a drill sergeant.

The town of Carrickfergus began to slip by as if drawn by horses. The mate ran up the ladder of the poop.

The town of Carrickfergus started to fade away as if pulled by horses. The mate climbed up the ladder of the poop.

"Topsails, McCafferty!" the Raghery man ordered.

"Topsails, McCafferty!" the Raghery guy ordered.

"Topsails, sir."

"Topsails, captain."

A minute later there came the mate's voice from amidships:[Pg 56]

A minute later, the mate's voice came from the middle of the ship:[Pg 56]

"Sheet home the topsails—and put your backs into it!"

"Trim the topsails—and give it your all!"

Patter of feet. An accordion began to whine like a tinker. Creak and strain. Faster lapping of water. A song raised in chorus:

Pattering footsteps. An accordion started to whine like a tinkerer. Creaks and tension. Water splashing faster. A song was lifted in chorus:

As I came a-tacking down Paradise Street—
Yo-ho! Blow the man down!
As I came a-tacking down Paradise Street—
Give us some time till we blow the man down!

A trim little bumboat I chanced for to meet!
Blow, bullies, blow the man down!
A trim little bumboat I chanced for to meet!
Give us some time till we blow the man down!

She was round in the counter and bluff in the bows!
Yo-ho! Blow the man down!
She was round in the counter and bluff in the bows!
Give us some time till we blow the man down.
Blow the man down!
Blow, bullies! Blow the man down!
[Pg 57]

As I was cruising down Paradise Street—
Hey! Let's take him out!
As I was cruising down Paradise Street—
Give us a moment before we take him down!

I happened to see a cool little boat!
Come on, everyone, let’s bring him down!
I happened to see a cool little boat!
Hold on a second before we take him down!

She was curvy at the back and strong at the front!
Hey! Let’s take him out!
She was curvy in the back and solid in the front!
Give us a moment before we take him out.
Let's take him out!
Come on, everyone! Let’s take him down!
[Pg 57]




PART TWO

THE WAKE AT ARDEE


§ 1

The feeling that was uppermost in him as he sat outside the thatched cottage in the moonlight, while the wake was within, was not grief at his wife's death; not a shattered mind that his life, so carefully laid out not twelve months before, was disoriented; not any self-pity; not[Pg 59] any grievance against God, such as little men might have: but a strange dumb wonder. There she lay within, in her habit of a Dominican lay sister, her hands waxy, her face waxy, her eyelids closed. And six guttering candles were about her, and women droned their prayers with a droning as of bees. There she lay with her hands clasped on a wooden crucifix. And no more would the robins wake her, and they fussing in the great hawthorn-tree over the coming of dawn. No longer would she rake the ash from the peat and blow the red of it to a little blaze. No longer would she beat his dog out of the house with the handle of the broom. No longer would she forgather with the neighbors[Pg 60] over a pot of tea for a pleasant vindictive chat. No longer would she look out to sea for him with her half-loving, half-inimical eyes. No longer in her sharpish voice would she recite her rosary and go to bed.

The overwhelming feeling he had as he sat outside the thatched cottage in the moonlight, while the wake was happening inside, wasn’t grief over his wife’s death; it wasn’t a shattered mind from how his completely planned life had been turned upside down in less than a year; it wasn’t self-pity; it wasn’t anger towards God, like some might feel. Instead, it was a strange, quiet wonder. There she lay inside, dressed as a Dominican lay sister, her hands and face pale, her eyes closed. Six flickering candles surrounded her, and women murmured their prayers in a soft chant like bees buzzing. She lay there with her hands resting on a wooden crucifix. The robins would no longer wake her as they chirped in the big hawthorn tree at dawn. She wouldn’t be raking ash from the peat and blowing gently on it to create a small flame anymore. She wouldn’t chase his dog out of the house with the broom anymore. She wouldn’t gather with the neighbors over a pot of tea for an enjoyable gossip session anymore. She wouldn’t look out to sea for him with her mixed feelings of love and resentment anymore. She wouldn’t recite her rosary in her sharp voice and go to bed anymore.

And to-morrow they would bury her—there would be rain to-morrow: the wind was sou'east,—they would lower her, gently as though she were alive, into a rectangular slot in the ground, mutter alien prayers in an alien tongue with business of white magic, pat the mound over as a child pats his castle of sand on the sea-shore, and leave her there in the rain.

And tomorrow they would bury her—there would be rain tomorrow: the wind was coming from the southeast—they would lower her, gently as if she were alive, into a rectangular hole in the ground, mumble foreign prayers in a strange language with the business of white magic, smooth the mound over like a child smooths his sandcastle on the beach, and leave her there in the rain.

A month from now they would say a mass for her, a year from now another, but to-morrow, to-day, yesterday even, she was finished with all of life: with the fussy, excited robins of dawn; with the old dog that wanted to drowse by the fire; with the young husband who was either too much or too little of a man for her; with the clicking beads she would tell in her sharpish voice; with each thing; with everything.

A month from now, they would hold a mass for her, a year from now another one, but tomorrow, today, even yesterday, she was done with all of life: with the noisy, eager robins at dawn; with the old dog that just wanted to nap by the fire; with the young husband who was either too much or not enough of a man for her; with the clicking beads she would count in her slightly sharp voice; with each thing; with everything.

And here was the wonder of it, the strange dumb wonder, that the snapping of her life meant less in reality to him than the snapping of a stay aboard ship. The day after to-morrow he would mount the deck of Patrick Russell's boat, and after a few crisp orders would set out on the[Pg 61] eternal sea, as though she were still alive in her cottage, as though indeed she had never even lived, and northward he would go past the purple Mull of Cantyre; past the Clyde, where the Ayrshire sloops danced like bobbins on the water; past the isles, where overhead drove the wedges of the wild swans, trumpeting as on a battle-field; past the Hebrides, where strange arctic birds whined like hurt dogs; northward still to where the northern lights sprang like dancers in the black winter nights; eastward and southward to where the swell of the Dogger Bank rose, where the fish grazed like kine. Over the great sea he would go as though nothing had happened, not even the snapping of a stay—down to the sea, where the crisp winds of dawn were, and the playful, stupid, short-sighted porpoises; the treacherous sliding icebergs; and the gulls that cried with the sea's immense melancholy; and the great plum-colored whales....

And here was the amazing thing, that the end of her life meant less to him than the breaking of a line on a ship. The day after tomorrow, he would step onto the deck of Patrick Russell's boat, and with a few sharp commands, would head out onto the[Pg 61] endless sea, as if she were still alive in her cottage, as if she had never even existed. He would travel north past the purple Mull of Cantyre; past the Clyde, where the Ayrshire boats bobbed on the water; past the islands, where wild swans flew overhead, trumpeting like soldiers going into battle; past the Hebrides, where strange arctic birds whimpered like injured dogs; further north to where the northern lights danced in the dark winter nights; east and south to where the swell of the Dogger Bank rose, where fish grazed like cattle. He would sail across the vast sea as if nothing had happened, not even the breaking of a line—down to the sea, where the crisp dawn winds were, and the playful, foolish, near-sighted porpoises; the treacherous shifting icebergs; and the gulls calling out with the sea's deep sadness; and the magnificent plum-colored whales....

§ 2

To his nostrils, sterilized as they were by the salt air of the sea, the rich scents of Louth came in a rushing profusion. The wild roses of June[Pg 62] were like the high notes of a violin, and there was clover, and mown hay. In the southeast the clouds were banking, but still the moon rose high, and the cottage was clear as in daylight, clearer even in the mind's eye—the whitewashed walls, the thatch like silver, the swallows' nests beneath the eaves. The hard round sea-cobbles beneath his feet were clear and individual, and to where he sat in the haggard came a girl's song from down the road:

To his nose, cleaned out by the salty sea air, the deep aromas of Louth flooded in all at once. The wild roses of June[Pg 62] sounded like high notes from a violin, and there was clover and cut hay. In the southeast, clouds were gathering, but the moon still shone bright, making the cottage visible as if it were daylight— even clearer in his mind's eye—the whitewashed walls, the thatch shining like silver, and the swallows' nests under the eaves. The smooth sea pebbles under his feet were distinct and individual, and from where he sat in the clearing, he could hear a girl's song coming from down the road:

"Oh, Holland is a wondrous place and in it grows much green.
It's a wild inhabitation for my young love to be in.
There the sugar-cane grows plentiful, and leaves on every tree,
But the low, lowlands of Holland are between my love and me."

"Oh, Holland is an incredible place with so much greenery."
It's a crazy place for my young love to be.
Sugarcane grows plentifully there, and every tree has leaves.
But the lowlands of Holland are what keep my love and me apart.

He listened with a cocked ear, and smiled as he thought how easy it would be to stroll down the road to where the singing girl was, and accost her pleasantly: "So he's in Holland, is he? That's the queer and foolish place for him to be, and I here!" There would be banter, quick and smart as a whip, a scuffle, a clumsily placed kiss, laughter, another scuffle, and a kiss that found its mark somehow, then a saunter together down the scented loaning while the June moon rode high and the crickets sang.[Pg 63]

He listened with interest and smiled at the thought of how easy it would be to walk down the road to where the singing girl was and greet her cheerfully: "So he's in Holland, huh? That's a strange and silly place for him to be while I'm here!" There would be playful banter, quick and sharp, a playful tussle, an awkwardly placed kiss, laughter, another tussle, and a kiss that landed just right, followed by a leisurely stroll together down the fragrant path while the June moon shone brightly and the crickets chirped.[Pg 63]

O my God! here he was thinking about love, and his wife lay inside and she dead!

O my God! Here he was thinking about love, and his wife was lying inside, and she was dead!

And a new light wonder sprang up and whirled within the big dumb wonder that was on him: that here was he, a lad not yet twenty-two, with a dead wife on his hands, while his shipmates were off with the laughter of young women in their ears after the silent and tense watches of the sea. His captain had gone home to Newry to where his wife awaited him, the tall, graceful woman with the hair like black silk and the black eyes and the black ear-rings and the slim, white, enigmatic hands. And the first mate had gone to Rostrevor with a blond, giggling girl, and the crew were at Sally Bishop's in Dundalk, draining the pints of frothy porter and making crude material love to Sally Bishop's blowsy brown girls, some chucking their silver out with a laugh—the laugh of men who had fought hurricanes, and some bargaining shrewdly.... But here he was, home, with his wife, and her dead. And if she hadn't been dead, she would have been half loving, half inimical toward him, her arms and bosom open, but a great stranger.... He couldn't understand. Well, she was dead, and ... he didn't know....

And a new light of realization came over him, spinning in the big, overwhelming confusion that consumed him: here he was, a guy not yet twenty-two, carrying the weight of a dead wife while his shipmates were off laughing with young women after the quiet and tense nights at sea. His captain had gone back home to Newry to where his wife was waiting for him, a tall, graceful woman with hair like black silk and black eyes, adorned with black earrings and slender, mysterious hands. The first mate had gone to Rostrevor with a giggling blond girl, and the crew was at Sally Bishop's in Dundalk, downing pints of frothy porter and making crude advances on Sally Bishop's lively brown girls, some tossing their cash around with laughter—the laughter of men who had weathered storms, while others were haggling smartly... But here he was, home, with his wife, and she was gone. And if she hadn’t been gone, she would have been a mix of loving and distant toward him, her arms and body open, yet still a complete stranger... He couldn't wrap his head around it. Well, she was dead, and... he didn’t know...

A bent, fattish figure in a shawl came toward him through the haggard, his wife's mother.[Pg 64] There was the sweetish, acrid odor of whisky.

A plump, hunched figure wrapped in a shawl approached him through the tired crowd, his mother-in-law. [Pg 64] There was a sickly sweet and sharp smell of whiskey.

"Shane avick, are you there all alone, mourning for the pleasant, beautiful one who's gone?"

"Shane avick, are you there all alone, grieving for the lovely, beautiful one who's gone?"

"I was just sitting down."

"I was just sitting."

"You wouldn't like a wee drop of consolation?"

"You wouldn't want a little bit of comfort?"

"Whisky? No, thanks."

"Whiskey? No, thanks."

"Just the least taste?"

"Just a little taste?"

"No, thanks."

"No, thanks."

"And I after bringing it out to you in a naggin bottle. Just the wetting of your lips, agra, would cheer you up, and you down to the ground."

"And I after bringing it out to you in a naggin bottle. Just the touch of your lips, agra, would lift your spirits, and you’d be feeling great."

"No!"

"Nope!"

The old woman sat on the stone ditch beside him and began swaying backward and forward, and the keening note came into her voice:

The old woman sat on the stone ditch next to him and started swaying back and forth, and a wailing tone crept into her voice:

"Is it gone? Is it gone you are, Moyra a sthore? Sure, 't was the kindly daughter you were to me, and me old and not worth my salt, a broken cailleach hobbling on a stick. Never did you refuse me the cup o' tea so strong a mouse could walk on it. And the butcher's meat o' Christmas, sure your old ma must have a taste, too. And many's the brown egg you let me have, and they bringing a high price on the Wednesday market. And the ha'porth o' snuff—sure you never came home without it, and you at Dundalk fair. Kindly you were as the rains of April,[Pg 65] and my heart is ashes now you're gone...."

"Is it really gone? Is it really you, Moyra, my dear? You were such a kind daughter to me, and here I am, old and useless, a broken woman limping along with a stick. You never turned down my request for a cup of tea so strong a mouse could walk on it. And the Christmas meat from the butcher? Your old mother needed a taste, too. You always gave me those brown eggs, even though they sold for a high price at the Wednesday market. And the bit of snuff—you never came home without it after being at the Dundalk fair. You were as kind as the April rains, and my heart is in ashes now that you’re gone...."

Shane paced off through the haggard. There was the glug-glug of a bottle, and again the sweetish, acrid odor of whisky. He turned back.

Shane walked through the rundown area. He heard the glug-glug of a bottle and caught the sweet, harsh smell of whisky. He turned around.

"Only to one were you kinder nor to myself and that was to the lad here, whose heart is broken for you. Dumb with grief he is, now you're gone. And all you did for him! You might have married a strong farmer would have a dozen cows, horses would pull a cart or plow, hens by the dozen, and flitches of bacon hanging in the kitchen. Or you might have married a man had a shop and sat at your ease in the back room, like a lady born. Or you might have married a gager and gone to Dublin and mixed with the grand quality. And your mother would have a black silk dress, and shoes with buttons on them. But you married this young fellow goes to sea, so much was the great love on you for him. Love came to you like a thunder-storm, and left you trembling like a leaf, and now you're dead—ochanee! ochanee! ochanee o!"

"To no one were you kinder than to me, and that includes the guy here, whose heart is shattered over you. He's speechless with sorrow now that you're gone. Just think of everything you did for him! You could have married a strong farmer who would have had a dozen cows, horses to pull a cart or plow, hens by the dozen, and sides of bacon hanging in the kitchen. Or you could have married a businessman and relaxed in the back room like a lady of means. Or you could have married a tax officer and gone to Dublin to mingle with the wealthy elite. Your mother would have had a black silk dress and shoes with buttons on them. But instead, you married this young guy who goes to sea, that’s how deep your love for him was. Love struck you like a thunderstorm and left you quaking like a leaf, and now you're gone—oh, what a loss! Oh, what a loss! Oh, what a loss!"

Her voice changed from the shrill keen to a shrewd whine:

Her voice shifted from a sharp edge to a cunning whine:

"You'll be leaving me something to remember her by, Shane Oge, and her a fathom deep beneath me in the cold ground. And a trinket or[Pg 66] two, or a dress, maybe, or a bangle would keep my heart warm?"

"You'll be leaving me something to remember her by, Shane Oge, while she's buried deep beneath me in the cold ground. And a trinket or[Pg 66] two, or a dress, maybe, or a bracelet would keep my heart warm?"

"You can have them all."

"You can have them all."

"All is it? Ah, sure, it's the grand big heart is in you, lad o' the North. And are they all to be mine, the silver brooch you bought her from the Dutch city, and the ring with the pearl in it, and the dresses of silk from France, and the shoes that have buckles? Are they for me, hinny?"

"Is that all? Oh, definitely, your big heart is shining through, kid from the North. And are all those things really mine? The silver brooch you got her from the Dutch city, the ring with the pearl, the silk dresses from France, and the shoes with the buckles? Are they for me, darling?"

"Yes, yes. Take them."

"Sure, go ahead. Take them."

"And the wee furnishings of the house, the feather-bed is soft to lie on, and the dresser with the delft, and the creepy stool beside the fire, the noble chairs? You wouldn't be selling them to the stranger, Shane Oge?"

"And the little furniture in the house, the feather bed is soft to lie on, and the dresser with the china, and the rickety stool by the fire, the nice chairs? You wouldn't be selling them to the stranger, Shane Oge?"

"No, you can have those, too."

"No, you can have those as well."

"And the house, too? Young noble fellow, where is your wife's mother to lay her gray hairs? Couldn't you fix the house, too?"

"And what about the house? Young nobleman, where will your wife's mother rest her gray hairs? Couldn't you fix up the house as well?"

"The house is not mine, and I can't afford to buy it."

"The house isn't mine, and I can't afford to buy it."

"But 't is you you are the rich Protestant family. Your uncles and your mother, hinny. Rotten with gold they are, and me just a poor old cailleach that gave you the white lamb o' the flock."

"But it’s you, you’re the wealthy Protestant family. Your uncles and your mother, dear. They’re rolling in gold, and I’m just a poor old cailleach who gave you the white lamb of the flock."

"We'll look after you. My uncle Alan Camp[Pg 67]bell will be here in a day or so and fix everything. But I'm afraid the house is out of the question."

"We'll take care of you. My uncle Alan Camp[Pg 67]bell will be here in a day or so to sort everything out. But I'm afraid the house is not an option."

"Oh, sure it would be a noble thing to have the house, and they around me dying with envy of my state and grandeur. At fair or at wake great respect they would pay me, and the priests of God would be always calling. The house, fine lad, give me the house!"

"Oh, of course it would be amazing to have the house, with everyone around me dying of envy over my status and success. At fairs or wakes, they would show me great respect, and the priests would always be coming by. The house, my friend, just give me the house!"

"You'll have to speak to my Uncle Alan."

"You'll need to talk to my Uncle Alan."

"Alan Campbell is a hard Northern man."

"Alan Campbell is a tough guy from the North."

"Nevertheless, you'll have to speak to him."

"Still, you’ll need to talk to him."

"A mhic mheirdrighe!" Her mouth hissed. "O son of a harlot!"

"You son of a bitch!" Her mouth hissed. "You son of a whore!"

Shane wheeled like a sloop coming about.

Shane turned sharply like a sailboat changing direction.

"You forget I've got the Gaelic myself, old woman."

"You forget I know Gaelic too, old woman."

"Oh, sure, what did I say, fine lad, but avick machree, son of my heart? Avick machree, I said. O son of my heart, that's what you are. You wouldn't take wrong meaning from what an old woman said, and her with her teeth gone, and under the black clouds of sorrow!"

"Oh, sure, what did I say, good boy, but avick machree, son of my heart? Avick machree, I said. Oh, son of my heart, that's what you are. You wouldn't misinterpret what an old woman said, with her teeth missing and under the heavy clouds of sadness!"

A glint in the moonlight caught Shane's eyes. He gripped her right hand.

A glimmer in the moonlight caught Shane's attention. He held her right hand tightly.

"Is that Moyra's wedding-ring you have on? Did you—did you—take it—from her hand?"[Pg 68]

"Is that Moyra's wedding ring you're wearing? Did you—did you—take it—from her hand?"[Pg 68]

"Oh, sure, what use would she have for it, and she in the sods of Ballymaroo? And the grand Australian gold is in it, worth a mint of money. And what use would you have for it, and you in strange parts, where a passionate foreign woman would be giving you love, maybe? The fine lad you are, will draw the heart of many. But it's drawing back coldly they'd be, and they seeing that on your finger, or on a ribbon around your neck. Drawing back they'd be, and giving the love was yours to another fellow. A sin to waste the fine Australian gold it is. And you wouldn't begrudge me the price of a couple o' heifers would grow into grand cows? You wouldn't, fine lad—"

"Oh, sure, what would she do with it in the fields of Ballymaroo? And the valuable Australian gold is in it, worth a fortune. And what would you do with it, being in a foreign place where a passionate woman might be loving you, maybe? The great guy you are will catch the heart of many. But they'd pull back coldly if they saw it on your finger or hanging from your neck. They’d pull back and give the love that was yours to another guy. It’s a shame to waste that fine Australian gold. And you wouldn’t mind me getting the price for a couple of heifers that could grow into great cows, would you? You wouldn’t, great guy—"

He flung her hand from him so savagely that she fell, and he went swiftly toward the house where the dead woman was. Back of him in the haggard came the glug-glug of the naggin bottle, and from down the loaning came the rich, untrained contralto of the singing girl:

He threw her hand away from him so violently that she fell, and he quickly walked toward the house where the dead woman was. Behind him in the alley came the glug-glug of the liquor bottle, and from down the lane came the rich, unpolished voice of the singing girl:

"Nor shoe nor stocking will I put on, nor comb go in my hair.
And neither coal nor candle-light shine in my chamber fair.
Nor will I wed with any young man until the day I die,
Since the low lowlands of Holland are between my love and me."
[Pg 69]

"I won’t wear shoes or stockings, and I won’t even brush my hair."
There won't be coal or candlelight in my beautiful room.
And I won’t marry any young man until the day I die,
Since the low lowlands of Holland are in between my love and me.
[Pg 69]

§ 3

As he paused at the half-door, the laughter and the chatter in the kitchen ceased, and he was aware of the blur of faces around the room, white faces of men and women and alien eyes. Over the peat fire—there was a fire even in June—the great black kettle sang on the crane, to make tea for the mourners. Here and there were bunches of new clay pipes scattered, and long rolls of twisted tobacco, for the men to smoke, and saucers full of snuff for both men and women. A great paraffin lamp threw broad, opaque shadows, making the whole a strange blur in the kitchen, while in the bedroom opening off it, where the tense, dead woman lay, was a glare of candles as from footlights, and there gathered the old women of the neighborhood, discussing everything in hushed, vindictive whispers—the price of cows, morbid diseases, the new wife some man had, and whether such a girl was with child.... And the dead woman, who had loved talk such as this, as a drunkard loves the glass, gave no heed.... Strange!... And every hour or so they would flash to their knees, like some quick[Pg 70] instinctive movement of birds, and now carelessly, now over-solemnly they would say a rosary for the dead woman's soul:

As he stopped at the half-door, the laughter and chatter in the kitchen quieted down, and he noticed a mix of faces around the room—white faces of men and women with unfamiliar eyes. Over the peat fire—there was a fire even in June—the big black kettle was singing on the crane, making tea for the mourners. Scattered around were bunches of new clay pipes and rolled-up twisted tobacco for the men to smoke, along with saucers full of snuff for both men and women. A large paraffin lamp cast broad, dense shadows, creating a strange haze in the kitchen, while in the bedroom nearby, where the tense, lifeless woman lay, candles blazed like footlights. There, the neighborhood's old women gathered, whispering about everything in hushed, spiteful tones—the price of cows, nasty diseases, the new wife some man had, and whether that girl was pregnant.... And the deceased woman, who had enjoyed gossip like this as much as a drunkard loves a drink, paid no attention.... Strange!... Every hour or so, they would drop to their knees, like a quick instinctive movement of birds, and now casually, now overly solemnly, they would recite a rosary for the dead woman's soul:

"Ar n-Athair, ta ar neamh—" they would gabble. "Our Father, Who art in Heaven—" and then a long suspiration: "'Se do bheatha, 'Mhuire!" "Hail, Mary! Full of grace!"

"Our Father, who art in Heaven—" they would babble. "Our Father, who is in Heaven—" and then a long sigh: "'Hail, Mary!!" "Hail, Mary! Full of grace!"

But in the kitchen they would be laughing, chatting, playing crude forfeits, telling grotesque stories, giving riddles, and now, to the muted sound of a melodeon, a man would dance a hornpipe.... And men would sneak out to the byre in twos and threes for a surreptitious glass of whisky.... And suddenly they would rush in and join in the rosary:

But in the kitchen, they would be laughing, chatting, playing silly games, telling wild stories, giving riddles, and now, to the soft sound of a melodeon, a man would dance a hornpipe.... And men would sneak out to the barn in pairs and threes for a secret drink of whisky.... And suddenly, they would rush in and join in the rosary:

"Ar n-Athair, ta ar neamh.... Se do bheatha, 'Mhuire! ..."

"Our Father, who art in heaven.... Hail Mary, full of grace! ..."

It was all so grotesque, so empty, so play-actor-like—so inharmonious with Death! Death was very terrible or very peaceful, thought Shane Campbell of the sea and the Antrim Glens. "Down from your horse when Death or the King goes by," went the Antrim old word. But here the house of death was a booth of Punchinello.

It was all so grotesque, so empty, so much like a performance—so out of sync with Death! Death was either very terrifying or very calm, Shane Campbell thought about the sea and the Antrim Glens. "Get off your horse when Death or the King passes by," went the old saying from Antrim. But here, the house of death felt like a Punch and Judy show.

They hated him for his alien race

More aware even than of the indignity of it all was he of the hatred about him. They hated him for his alien race, his alien faith. Not one[Pg 71] of the men but would have killed him had they had courage, because his head was high, his step firm. The women hated him because he had chosen one from among them and given her honor and gifts. And his wife's mother hated him with the venomous, nauseous hatred that old women bear. And yet they'd have loved him if he'd given way to hysterical, unprofound grief, or become ... drunk! They'd have understood him. But all they had for him was hatred now. Even the dead woman on the bed hated him.... Ah, well, only a day or so more, and he'd come about. A leg to leeward, and he'd shake them off as a great ship leaves behind it the troublesome traders' bumboats.

More aware than the humiliation of it all, he was conscious of the hatred surrounding him. They despised him for his foreign race and different faith. Not one[Pg 71] of the men wouldn’t have killed him if they had the courage, because he held his head high and walked confidently. The women resented him because he had chosen one of them and given her respect and gifts. His wife's mother loathed him with the bitter, nauseating hatred that old women possess. Yet they would have loved him if he had succumbed to overwhelming, shallow grief, or if he had gotten ... drunk! They would have understood that. But all they felt for him now was hatred. Even the dead woman on the bed resented him... Ah, well, in just a day or so, he would turn things around. With a shift to his side, he'd shake them off like a great ship leaves behind the annoying traders' boats.

There came to him the shrill keening of the old woman as some one brought her toward the house:

There was a high-pitched wailing from the old woman as someone brought her toward the house:

"Ochanee! Ochanee! Ochanee o! the Shepherd's lamb! She's gone from us! The high branch on the pleasant little tree! And what's to become of me in my latter days! Me that thought I'd have the beautiful house to live in, and a horse and cart, and a wake would be the envy of many, and not the curate, but the parish priest himself, to be at the head of the funeral. And now I'm to be thrown against the great cruelty of the harsh Northern men! Nine black[Pg 72] curses against them and theirs, and on my bare knees I say it. Och, white gull o' the harbor, why did you die? Ochanee! Ochanee!"

"Ochanee! Ochanee! Ochanee, oh! the Shepherd's lamb! She's gone from us! The high branch on the lovely little tree! And what's going to happen to me in my later years! Me, who thought I’d have a beautiful house to live in, a horse and cart, and a wake that would make others jealous, with not just the curate, but the parish priest himself, leading the funeral. And now I’m faced with the terrible cruelty of the harsh Northern men! Nine black [Pg 72] curses on them and their kind, and I say it on my bare knees. Oh, white gull of the harbor, why did you have to die? Ochanee! Ochanee!"

The gabbled rosary, the low laughter in the kitchen, the clink of glasses, the howling of the cailleach—all these noises repulsed him like a forefront of battle. So he did not go into the house, but took his hand from the half-door and returned to the haggard, to the grave, understanding silence of the moon.

The murmured prayers, the soft laughter in the kitchen, the clinking of glasses, the wailing of the cailleach—all these sounds disgusted him like the chaos of a battlefield. So he didn’t go inside the house, but pulled his hand away from the half-door and went back to the haggard, to the quiet, solemn peace of the moon.

§ 4

Because he was so young, and thought he knew so much when in reality he knew so little, young Shane had thought, when he met Moyra Dolan, that he had discovered the morning star. Five and a half years at sea, as apprentice and navigator, had shown his eyes much and his heart little. He knew Bermuda and the harbor of Kingston. He had beaten up the China Seas. He had seen the clouds over Table Mountain. He knew Baltimore. He had seen the bowsprits of the great Indiamen thrust over the quays of Poplar parish like muskets leveled over a barricade. And to him it[Pg 73] was just a wonder, a strange spectacle. The streets were strange as in a dream, and the folk were strange as in a play. One wandered down an avenue, seeing the queer commodities in the shops and booths. One wandered to the right. One wandered to the left. And there was great delight to finding a street one had seen before, maybe only five minutes ago, and one felt one was getting somewhere, was understanding the new country.

Because he was so young and thought he knew so much when really he knew so little, young Shane believed that when he met Moyra Dolan, he had found the morning star. Five and a half years at sea, as an apprentice and navigator, had shown him a lot but taught him very little. He knew Bermuda and the harbor of Kingston. He had navigated the China Seas. He had seen the clouds over Table Mountain. He knew Baltimore. He had watched the bowsprits of the great Indiamen sticking out over the docks of Poplar parish like muskets aimed at a barricade. And to him, it was just fascinating, a strange sight. The streets were unfamiliar, like a dream, and the people were odd, like characters in a play. He wandered down an avenue, looking at the unusual products in the shops and stalls. He wandered to the right. He wandered to the left. And there was great joy in recognizing a street he had seen just five minutes earlier, making him feel like he was getting somewhere, starting to understand this new country.

But one never did understand the new country. All the people were strange. One could not imagine them about the daily business of life, waking, eating, buying, and selling. Black men and ocher-colored folk. There seemed to be a mystery somewhere. One imagined them gathering at night in secret to begin their real un-understood life. At times it seemed impossible that it was the same world. Surely the sun that struck like a hammer in Jamaica could not be the gracious warm planet that gilded the gorse of the Antrim glens. And up the Baltic in mid-winter it was bleak as a candle, and even then in Antrim it had a great kindliness. Nor were the winds the same. The hot puffs of the Indian Ocean, the drunken, lurching flaws of Biscay Bay, the trades that worked steadily as ants, had not the human quality of the winds of the Nine Glens,[Pg 74] that were now angry as an angry man, now gentle as a gentle woman.

But one never really understood the new country. Everyone was strange. It was hard to picture them going about their daily lives, waking up, eating, buying, and selling. Black people and those with tan skin. There seemed to be some kind of mystery lurking somewhere. One imagined them meeting at night in secret to start their real, ungraspable lives. Sometimes it felt impossible that it was the same world. Surely the sun that beat down like a hammer in Jamaica couldn't be the same warm sun that touched the gorse of the Antrim glens. And up in the Baltic during winter, it was as bleak as a candle, while even then Antrim seemed to have a profound kindness. The winds weren't the same either. The hot breezes of the Indian Ocean, the wild, unpredictable gusts of Biscay Bay, the steady trades that worked like busy ants, didn't have the human character of the winds of the Nine Glens,[Pg 74] which could be as furious as an angry man or as gentle as a kind woman.

Only one thing was constant, and that was the women whom sailors know in ports. And they wore masks. The same easily forced laughter, the same crude flattery, the complacent arms, the eternal eager hand....

Only one thing stayed the same, and that was the women that sailors met in ports. And they wore masks. The same forced laughter, the same crude compliments, the complacent arms, the ever-eager hand....

And then one day the new port palled, like a book one has read too often, or a picture one has looked at over-long. And it was sheet home the royals and off to a new port, where there were new strange people, and streets laid another way, and other things in the merchants' booths, and a new language to pick up a phrase or two of.

And then one day, the new port lost its charm, like a book you’ve read too many times or a picture you’ve stared at for too long. So, it was back home for the royals and off to a new port, where there were unfamiliar people, streets arranged differently, different items in the merchants' stalls, and a new language to learn a phrase or two of.

But in the end all palled for a time, the aphrodisiac tropic smell; the coral waters, clear as well water at home; the white houses with the green jalousies; the lush, coarse green. And the melancholic drums of the East palled. And palled the grimness of the North. And the unceasing processional of strange secret faces wearied the eye and the mind. And the angular spiritual edges of shipmates wore toward one through the uniform of flesh, became annoying, sometimes unbearable.

But eventually, everything became dull for a while—the enticing tropical smell, the coral waters clear as well water back home, the white houses with green shutters, and the lush, coarse greenery. Even the melancholic drums of the East lost their charm. The grimness of the North grew tiresome too. The constant parade of strange, secretive faces became exhausting for both the eyes and the mind. The sharp, spiritual edges of the shipmates, which once stood out through the flesh, became irritating, sometimes even unbearable.

And then an immense yearning would come over young Shane for the beloved faces in the lamplight, for the white road over the purple[Pg 75] heather, for the garden where the greened sun-dial was, with its long motto in the Irish letter:

And then an overwhelming longing would wash over young Shane for the familiar faces in the lamplight, for the white road cutting through the purple heather, for the garden where the greened sundial stood, with its long motto in the Irish script:

Is mairg a baidhtear in am an anaithe
Na tig an ghrian in dhiaidh na fearthainne

It's sad when someone passes away at the end of their life.
The sun doesn't shine after the rain

as if anybody didn't know that, that it was a pity to be drowned in time of storm, for the sun shines brightly when the rain goes!

as if anyone didn't know that it was unfortunate to drown in a storm because the sun shines brightly once the rain stops!

But the sun-dial was mirrored in his heart, and the purple mountain and the great dun house. The winds he sniffed as a hunting dog does, and each tack to port or starboard either thrilled or cast him down.... When would he get there? Would it be cool of the evening, when the bats were out? Or would it be in the sunshine of the morning, when a great smell was from the heather? And who would hear the wicket-gate click as the latch was lifted, and put a welcome before him with a great shout, uncles Alan or Robin, or a servant girl or boy, or the bent old gardener who kept the lawn true as a bowling-green?... Or would it be his mother?

But the sundial reflected what was in his heart, along with the purple mountain and the big brown house. He sensed the winds like a hunting dog does, and each turn to the left or right either excited him or brought him down... When would he finally arrive? Would it be cool in the evening when the bats were flying? Or would it be sunny in the morning, filled with the sweet scent of heather? And who would hear the wicket gate click as the latch was lifted and greet him with a loud welcome—Uncle Alan or Robin, a servant girl or boy, or the bent old gardener who kept the lawn looking perfect like a bowling green?... Or would it be his mother?

§ 5

Aboard ship the young apprentices had their problems, problems of conduct, or of[Pg 76] girls at home, or of money in port, but for young Shane there was always the problem of his mother.

Aboard the ship, the young apprentices faced their issues—issues of behavior, or of[Pg 76] girls back home, or of money while in port—but for young Shane, there was always the issue of his mother.

At home he had regarded as a matter of fact that she should come and go in her hard, efficient French way. It had not seemed strange to him that her mouth was tight, her eyes hard as diamonds. It was to him one with his Uncle Robin's solemnity and Alan Donn's gruff sportsmanship. But away from home he thought of it, brooded over it. Her letters to him were so curt, so cut and dried! She wrote of the birth of another child to young Queen Victoria,—as if that mattered a tinker's curse!—or how her Holland bulbs, which she had bought at Belfast, had withered and died. She directed him "to pray God to keep him pure in mind and body, your affectionate mother, Louise de Daméry Campbell." Alan Donn's letters had the grand smell of harness about them. "You'll mind the brown gelding we bought at Ballymena. He disgraced us at Dublin in the jumping competitions. You know he can jump his own height, but he got the gate after three tries. I could have graet like a bairn. Well, this will be all from your loving Uncle Alan. P.S. I caught the white trout in Johnson's Brae burn. I was after him, and he was dodging me for six years. Your loving Uncle[Pg 77] Alan, P.P.S. The championship is at Newcastle this year, and I think I've a grand chance. If you're home, you can caddy for me. Your loving Uncle Alan."

At home, he accepted that she would come and go in her tough, efficient French way. It didn't seem odd to him that her mouth was tight and her eyes hard as diamonds. To him, it was similar to his Uncle Robin's seriousness and Alan Donn's rough sportsmanship. But away from home, he thought about it and dwelled on it. Her letters were so curt and straightforward! She wrote about the birth of another child to young Queen Victoria—as if that really mattered!—or how her Holland bulbs, which she had bought in Belfast, had wilted and died. She told him "to pray God to keep him pure in mind and body, your affectionate mother, Louise de Daméry Campbell." Alan Donn's letters had a strong scent of harness about them. "You'll remember the brown gelding we bought at Ballymena. He embarrassed us in Dublin during the jumping competitions. You know he can jump his own height, but he hit the gate after three tries. I could have cried like a baby. Well, this will be all from your loving Uncle Alan. P.S. I caught the white trout in Johnson's Brae burn. I was after him, and he was dodging me for six years. Your loving Uncle[Pg 77] Alan, P.S. The championship is at Newcastle this year, and I think I've a great chance. If you're home, you can caddy for me. Your loving Uncle Alan."

Uncle Robin's letters had vast wisdom. "Ay be reading the books, laddie. An ill-educated man feels always at a disadvantage among folk of talent. Aboard ship you can read and think more than at a university. I've got a parcel for you to take when you go again. Hakluyt's Voyages and a good Marco Polo. And the new book of Mr. Dickens, 'The Haunted Man.' And there's a great new writer you'll not want to miss, by name of Thackeray." And there'd be the Bank of England note, "for fear you might be needing it on a special occasion, and not having it, and feeling bad." Dear Uncle Robin! And then the flash of tenderness, like a rainbow: "God bless you and keep you, my brother's son!"

Uncle Robin's letters were full of wisdom. "You should read books, kid. An uneducated person always feels out of place among talented people. On a ship, you can read and think more than you can at a university. I’ve got a package for you to take next time you go. Hakluyt's Voyages and a good copy of Marco Polo. And the new book by Mr. Dickens, 'The Haunted Man.' There's also an amazing new writer you won't want to miss, named Thackeray." And there would be a Bank of England note, "just in case you need it for something special and don't have it, and feel bad." Dear Uncle Robin! Then, there would be a moment of tenderness, like a rainbow: "God bless you and take care of you, my brother's son!"

His Uncle Robin's letters he would greet with a smile, and perhaps a bit moistness in the eye; Alan Donn's with a grin, as an elder brother's. But his mother's letters he would approach with a coldness akin to fear. He hated to open them. It was like an unpleasant duty.

His Uncle Robin's letters he would welcome with a smile, and maybe a little tear in his eye; Alan Donn's with a grin, like an older brother’s. But his mother's letters he would face with a chill similar to fear. He dreaded opening them. It felt like an unwanted responsibility.

The realization of her was always a chilling disappointment, but the dream of her was a great hope. And in the black waters of the China[Pg 78] Seas, or in the night watches off the Azores, where the porpoises played in the phosphorescence, there would come a sea-change over the knowledge he had of her. All the spiritual, all the mental angles of her faded into gracious line, and on the tight French lips of her a smile would play as a flower opens, and her eyes, hard as diamonds, would open and become kindly as a lighted house. And the strange things of the heart would come out, like little shy rabbits, or like the young tortoises, and bask in that kindly picture. And the things that were between them, that could not be said, but just sensed, as the primroses of spring are sensed, not seen, not felt, hardly smelt even, but sensed.... The hesitant deep things he would say and the dignified, smiling answer, or the pressure of the hand even, and the inclination of the shoulder....

The realization of her was always a chilling disappointment, but dreaming of her was a great hope. And in the dark waters of the China[Pg 78] Seas, or during the night watches off the Azores, where the porpoises played in the glowing water, a transformation would occur in how he understood her. All the spiritual and mental aspects of her would fade into a graceful line, and on her tight French lips a smile would emerge like a blooming flower. Her eyes, hard as diamonds, would open and become warm like a welcoming home. Strange feelings would emerge, like shy little rabbits or young tortoises, basking in that warm image. And the unspoken things between them, felt but not articulated, like the subtle hints of spring flowers—sensed but not seen, hardly even smelled... the deep thoughts he would express with hesitation, the dignified, smiling responses, or even just the pressure of a hand and the tilt of a shoulder...

And the people he would meet who would ask him about his mother, and he could answer nothing, so that they thought him stupid and unthoughtful. But really what was there to say?... And once when he sprang into Biscay Bay after a cabin-boy who had fallen over the taffrail, and the lad's mother had thanked him in Plymouth for saving the child's life: "Your mother will be very proud of you," the old woman said. But the reality of the harsh Frenchwoman came to him[Pg 79] like a slap in the face. "Christ, if she only were!" his heart cried. But the clipped little Scots-Irish voice replied, "Aye, I suppose she will."

And the people he met would ask him about his mother, and he couldn’t say anything, so they thought he was stupid and uncaring. But really, what was there to say?... And once, when he jumped into Biscay Bay to save a cabin boy who had fallen overboard, the boy’s mother thanked him in Plymouth for saving her child’s life: “Your mother will be very proud of you,” the old woman said. But the reality of his tough French mother hit him like a slap in the face. “God, if only she were!” his heart cried. But his clipped little Scots-Irish voice replied, “Yeah, I guess she will.”

And again the soft mood would come, and then he would have a letter from her, ending with that harsh command, that was a gust of some bleak tempest of her own life, where his father had perished: "Pray God to keep you pure in mind and body!"

And then the gentle feeling would return, and he would receive a letter from her, concluding with that harsh demand, like a blast from some dark storm in her own life, where his father had died: "Pray God to keep you pure in mind and body!"

And homeward bound again, in the soft murmur of the wind among the shrouds, and the little laughter of the water at the bows, there would abide with him again the dream mother of the night watches, until he said to himself that surely the reality was false, and at the garden-gate she would be waiting for him with a great depth of kindness in her eyes, and arms warm as sunshine, and a bosom where a boy might rest his head for a moment after the great harshness of the strange places.

And on the way home again, with the gentle whisper of the wind through the sails and the soft laughter of the water at the front of the boat, the dream mother of the night watches would be with him once more. He would tell himself that the reality was surely fake, and at the garden gate, she would be waiting for him with a deep kindness in her eyes, arms warm like sunshine, and a chest where a boy could rest his head for a moment after the harshness of those strange places.

But the kindliness came not from her. It came from Robin More, who ran down the garden faster than his dignity should have allowed him. "Are you all right, wee Shane? Is everything all right with you? You're looking fine, but you haven't been sick, wee fellow? Tell me, you haven't been sick?" Or from Alan Donn,[Pg 80] with his great snort of laughter: "Christ! are you home again? And all the good men that's been lost at sea! Well, the devil's childer have the devil's luck. Eigh, laddie, gie's a feel o' ye. A Righ—O King of Graces, but you're the lean pup! Morag, Nellie, Cassie, some tea! and be damned quick about it!"

But the kindness didn’t come from her. It came from Robin More, who rushed down the garden faster than he should have. "Are you okay, little Shane? Is everything good with you? You look fine, but you haven’t been sick, have you? Tell me, you haven't been sick?" Or from Alan Donn,[Pg 80] with his loud laugh: "Wow! Are you home again? And all those good men who’ve been lost at sea! Well, the devil's children have the devil's luck. Come on, buddy, let me check you out. A Righ—O King of Graces, but you’re a skinny little thing! Morag, Nellie, Cassie, get some tea! And be quick about it!"

And then his mother would come into the room, like a cold wind or a thin ghost, and there would be a kiss on the cheek, a cold, precise peck, like a bird's. And, "Did you have a good voyage?" just as if she said, "Do you think we'll have rain?"

And then his mom would walk into the room, like a chilly breeze or a faint ghost, and there would be a kiss on the cheek, a cold, exact peck, like a bird's. And, "Did you have a good trip?" just as if she said, "Do you think it'll rain?"

Oh, well, to hell with it! as Alan Donn said when he flubbed his approach to the last green for some championship or other. "What you never had, you never lost!"

Oh, well, forget it! as Alan Donn said when he messed up his approach to the last green for some championship or another. "What you never had, you never lost!"

Aye, true indeed. What you never had you couldn't very well lose. Aye, there was a lot in that. Just so; but—

Aye, true indeed. What you never had you couldn't really lose. Aye, there was a lot in that. Just so; but—

Boys do be thinking long....

Boys really think long...

§ 6

Because his Uncle Alan was in Scotland somewhere shooting deer and would not be[Pg 81] home for several days, and because Uncle Robin was in Paris, and because the Goban Saor put into Dundalk to take a cargo of unbleached linen, young Shane decided to stay there for a few days before proceeding northward to the Antrim Glens. He felt he couldn't face the house at Cushendu with his cold, precise mother alone there, so he accepted the hospitality of an apprentice friend.

Because his Uncle Alan was somewhere in Scotland hunting deer and wouldn't be[Pg 81] home for several days, and since Uncle Robin was in Paris, and the Goban Saor docked in Dundalk to pick up a load of unbleached linen, young Shane decided to hang out there for a few days before heading north to the Antrim Glens. He felt he couldn't face the house in Cushendun with his cold, exacting mother alone, so he accepted the hospitality of a friend who was an apprentice.

It was at a country barn dance during these few days that he met Moyra Dolan.

It was at a barn dance in the countryside during these days that he met Moyra Dolan.

A tallish, tawny-haired woman with the dead-white skin that goes with reddish hair, with steel for eyes, there was a grace and carriage to her that put her aside from the other peasant girls as a queen may masquerade as a slave and yet betray herself as a queen. Other girls there were as pretty, with their hair like flax and their eyes like blue water; with hair like a dim blue cloud and eyes like a smudge of charcoal. But none had her teeth, her small ankles, her long, sensitive hands. Some strain of the Stuart cavaliers had crept into that hardy peasant stock on the way to the defeat of the Boyne Water.... She might have seemed nothing but a pretty lady's maid in London or Dublin but in North Louth she was like a queen....

A tall, tawny-haired woman with pale skin that comes with red hair and steel-blue eyes, she had a grace and poise that set her apart from the other peasant girls, much like a queen might disguise herself as a servant but still reveal her royal nature. Other girls were just as pretty, with hair as golden as flax and eyes as blue as water, or hair like a soft blue cloud and eyes resembling a charcoal smear. But none had her perfect teeth, delicate ankles, or long, expressive hands. Some lineage of the Stuart cavaliers must have mingled with that tough peasant blood along the way to the defeat at the Boyne Water... She might have appeared to be just a beautiful lady's maid in London or Dublin, but in North Louth, she was like a queen...

Her looks were her tragedy, for she held[Pg 82] herself too good for a laboring man to marry, and, having no dower, no farmer would have her. Among the peasantry romance does not count, but land. And if the Queen of Sheba, and she having nothing but her shift, were to offer herself in marriage to a strong farmer, he would refuse her for the cross-eyed woman in the next townland who had twenty acres and five good milch cows.... Only for the very rich or the very poor is romance!

Her looks were her downfall, as she considered herself too good for a working-class man to marry, and since she had no dowry, no farmer wanted her. In the countryside, romance doesn’t matter; it’s all about land. Even if the Queen of Sheba showed up with nothing but her shift and wanted to marry a strong farmer, he’d turn her down for the cross-eyed woman from the next town over who had twenty acres and five good milk cows... Only the very rich or the very poor get to experience romance!

Her only chance for marriage was a matter of luck. She would have to meet some government official, or some medical student home on his holidays, or some small merchant whom her beauty would unbalance, as drink would unbalance him. And she must dazzle, and her old mother play and catch him, as a jack pike is dazzled by a spoon bait, hooked, and brought ashore. She might marry or might miss, or grow into an acidulous red-headed woman. It was a matter of luck. And her luck was in. She met young Shane Campbell.

Her only chance at marriage depended on luck. She would need to meet a government official, or a medical student back home for the holidays, or a small-time merchant who would be captivated by her beauty, much like someone getting tipsy. She had to impress him, while her old mother played her part to reel him in, like a jack pike mesmerized by a shiny lure, hooked and brought in. She could either get married or miss her chance, or end up becoming a bitter, red-headed woman. It was all about luck. And her luck was in. She met young Shane Campbell.

They danced together. They wandered in the moonlight. They met in the country lanes. And they were very silent, she because she played a game, and a counter is better than a lead, and he because he was in love with her. Had it been only a matter of sweethearting, he would[Pg 83] have been merry as a singing bird, full of chatter, roughing it with her for a kiss. But it was love with him, and a thing for life, and life was long and more serious than death.... So he was silent.

They danced together. They wandered in the moonlight. They met in the country lanes. And they were very quiet, she because she was playing a game, and a counter is better than a lead, and he because he was in love with her. If it had just been about flirting, he would[Pg 83] have been as cheerful as a singing bird, full of chatter, joking around with her for a kiss. But it was love for him, something that meant a lot, and life was long and more serious than death.... So he was quiet.

He was silent when he went home for a week, silent with uncles Robin and Alan, who sensed he was going through one of the crises of adolescence, and knew the best thing to do was to leave him alone. He was silent with his mother, who saw nothing, cared nothing, so intent was she on revolving within herself as inexorably as the planets revolve in space. He decided to spend the last days of his leave in Dundalk. And at the railroad station in Ballymena he hazarded a look at Alan Donn.

He was quiet when he went home for a week, silent around uncles Robin and Alan, who could tell he was going through another teenage crisis and knew the best approach was to give him some space. He was silent with his mother, who noticed nothing and cared even less, so focused was she on her own inner world, spinning within herself like the planets in orbit. He decided to spend the last days of his time off in Dundalk. And at the train station in Ballymena, he took a chance and glanced at Alan Donn.

"Uncle Alan—" and he stopped.

"Uncle Alan—" and he paused.

"What is it, laddie? Is it a girl troubling you? Take my advice and look her in the eyes and, 'You can love me or leave me, and to hell with you!' tell her. 'Do you see this right foot of mine?' says you. 'Well, it's pointed to the next townland, where there's just as pretty a one as you.' And you'll find her come around; maybe there'll be a bit of an argument, but she'll come around. And if she doesn't, there'd have been no hope for you, anyway. A touch o' the spur for the lazy mare and a bit sugar for the jumper![Pg 84] And when you've done loving her, gie her a chuck in the chin: 'Good-by! Good luck! What you keep to yoursel' 'll worry nobody,' says you. And to hell with her!"

"What’s going on, buddy? Is a girl giving you a hard time? Take my advice: look her in the eyes and say, ‘You can love me or leave me, and I won’t care!’ Then point to your right foot and say, ‘See this? It’s heading to the next town, where there’s just as pretty a girl as you.’ You’ll find that she’ll start to come around; there might be a bit of a fight, but she’ll come around. And if she doesn’t, then you weren’t meant to be, anyway. A little push for the lazy girl and some sweetness for the energetic one![Pg 84] And once you’re done loving her, give her a pat on the chin: ‘Goodbye! Good luck! What you keep to yourself won’t bother anyone,’ and just move on!"

"Alan Donn!"

"Alan Donn!"

"Oh, it's that way, is it, Shaneen? If you're in deep water, there's none but yourself can help you, laddie. I thought it was just maybe a case o' laugh and kiss me. But it's different, is it? There's no use giving advice. What's in you will out. But remember this: when it's over, for good or bad, your Uncle Alan's here, to laugh with you or greet with you or help you out of a hole. So—

"Oh, that's how it is, Shaneen? If you're in deep trouble, only you can help yourself. I thought it was just a simple case of laugh and kiss me. But it's different, huh? No point in giving advice. What's inside you will come out sooner or later. But remember this: when it's all over, whether good or bad, your Uncle Alan is here to laugh with you, comfort you, or help you out of a tough spot. So—

"Good-by, laddie. Beannacht leat! My blessing with you!"

"Goodbye, kid. Beannacht leat! My blessing is with you!"

§ 7

"Young lad, what is this you have done to my fine young daughter?"

"Hey kid, what have you done to my beautiful daughter?"

"I have done nothing, Bhean 'i Dolain," young Shane flared up, "save in honor, and the man or woman who says other lies."

"I haven't done anything, Bhean 'i Dolain," young Shane exclaimed, "except act with honor, and anyone who says otherwise is lying."

"Agra, I know that. I know there's no harm in you from head to foot. And the trouble[Pg 85] you've put on her is in her heart. All day long she sighs, and is listless as a shaded plant that does be needing the sun. All night long she keeps awake, and the wee silent tears come down her face. And before my eyes she's failing, and her step that was once light now drags the like of a cripple's. Young lad of the North, you've put love in the heart of her and sorrow in the mind."

"Agra, I understand that. I know you're not harmful in any way. The trouble[Pg 85] you've caused her is in her heart. All day long she sighs and feels dull, like a shaded plant that needs sunlight. All night long she stays awake, with silent tears streaming down her face. I can see her getting weaker, and her once-light step now drags like that of a cripple. Young man from the North, you've filled her heart with love and her mind with sorrow."

"I'm not so sprightly in the mind myself, woman Dolan."

"I'm not feeling very sharp in the mind myself, woman Dolan."

"I know, avick. I know. Isn't it myself that's suffered the seven pangs of love and I a young girl? But it's easy on a man, avick. He can go into the foreign countries, and put it out of his mind, or take to the drink and numb the great pain. But for a woman it's different. It's the like of a disfiguration that all can see. And when you're gone away, sure all will remember, for men do be minding long. The marrying time will come, and they'll look at my grand young daughter: strong farmer, and merchant of the shop, and drover does be going to England for the cattle-fairs, and they'll say: 'Isn't that the red girl gave love to the sailing fellow, and burnt her heart out so that there's no sap in it for me?' And they'll pass her by, my grand young daughter, that's the equal of any."[Pg 86]

"I know, darling. I know. Isn’t it me who has felt the intense pain of love and I’m just a young girl? But it’s easier for a man, darling. He can leave for foreign countries and forget, or drink to numb the hurt. But for a woman, it’s different. It’s like a scar that everyone can see. And when you’re gone, people will remember, because men tend to hold onto things for a long time. The time for marriage will come, and they’ll look at my beautiful young daughter: strong farmer, shopkeeper, and cattle drover going to England for the fairs, and they’ll say: ‘Isn’t that the red-haired girl who loved the sailor and suffered so much that there’s no passion left for me?’ And they’ll overlook her, my beautiful young daughter, who is as good as anyone." [Pg 86]

"And what would you have me do, woman of the house?"

"And what do you want me to do, woman of the house?"

"What would any decent man do but marry her?"

"What would any decent guy do but marry her?"

"Aye!... Aye! I thought of marrying her, if she'd have me.... But we hardly know each other yet ... and maybe I'm too young...."

"Yeah!... Yeah! I thought about marrying her, if she'd want me.... But we barely know each other yet ... and maybe I'm too young...."

"If you're able to handle a ship, you're able to handle a woman, young lad. And what time is better for marriage nor the first flush of youth? Sure you grow together like the leaves upon the tree. Let you not be putting it off now, but spring like a hero."

"If you can manage a ship, you can manage a woman, young man. And what better time for marriage than the first bloom of youth? You grow together just like the leaves on a tree. Don’t put it off any longer, but act like a hero."

"But isn't the matter of her faith between us, woman of the house?"

"But isn't her faith something personal between us, woman of the house?"

"And sure that can be fixed later. Will the priest mind, do you think, so long as she does her duty? And a sixpence in the plate on Sunday is better nor a brown ha'penny, and a half-sovereign at Easter will soothe black anger like healing grass. Very open in thought I am, and I knowing the seven pangs of love. Let you go to your own clergyman, and she'll go with you, I'll warrant, so eaten is she by love."

"And sure, that can be sorted out later. Do you think the priest will mind, as long as she does her duty? And putting a sixpence in the collection plate on Sunday is better than a brown ha'penny, and a half-sovereign at Easter will ease anger like healing herbs. I'm very open-minded, having experienced the seven pains of love. You should go to your own clergyman, and I bet she’ll go with you, since she’s so consumed by love."

"My people, woman o' the house—"

"My people, woman of the house—"

"Your people, is it? Sure it isn't your people is marrying my grand young daughter, but you yourself. The old are crabbit, and they do be[Pg 87] thinking more of draining a field, or of the price of flax, nor of the pain and delights of love. And it's always objections. But there can be no objecting when the job's finished."

"Is it your people? I doubt it's just your people who are marrying my lovely granddaughter; it's you yourself. The older folks are grumpy, and they tend to focus more on draining fields or the price of flax than on the joys and pains of love. It's always about objections. But there can be no objections when the work is done."

She looked at him shrewdly.

She looked at him keenly.

"A grand influence, a grand steadying influence is marriage on a sailing man. It keeps you from spending your money in foreign ports, where you only buy trickery for your silver. And when you have a wife at home, you'll have little truck with fancy women, who have husbands behind the screen, sometimes, and them with knives.... So I've heard tell.... Or maybe get an evil sickness. Listen to an old woman has wisdom, bold lad."

"A big influence, a strong stabilizing force is marriage for a sailor. It prevents you from wasting your money in foreign places, where you end up buying deceit with your cash. And when you have a wife at home, you’ll have little interest in fancy women, who might have husbands hiding in the background, sometimes even armed with knives.... So I’ve heard.... Or you might catch a dangerous disease. Pay attention to an old woman with wisdom, young man."

"When I come from my voyage...."

"When I return from my trip...."

"Dark lad, if anything happens to you, and you drowning in the black water, the great regret that will be on you and the water gurgling into your lungs, and, 'Wasn't I the fool of the world,' you'll say, 'that might have heard the crickets singing in the night-time and my white love by my side? And might have had power of kissing and lovemaking, but was young and foolish, and lay be my lee lone....'"

"Dark boy, if anything happens to you, and you’re drowning in the dark water, the great regret you'll feel as the water fills your lungs, and you'll think, 'Wasn't I the biggest fool in the world,' when I could have heard the crickets singing at night with my true love by my side? I could have had the chance to kiss and make love, but I was young and foolish, and I lay alone by the shore...."

But this was the wrong tack, the old woman noticed, and came about.

But this was the wrong approach, the old woman realized, and changed direction.

"And all the time you're away, my daughter[Pg 88] will be pining for you, drooping and pining, my grand young daughter, and the spring will go out of her step and the light from her eyes and the luster from the hair that's a wonder to all.... Oh, isn't it the cruel thing?"

"And all the time you're gone, my daughter[Pg 88] will be missing you, feeling down and longing for you, my beautiful young daughter. The spring in her step will fade, the light in her eyes will dim, and the shine in her hair, which amazes everyone, will lose its sparkle.... Oh, isn't it just the cruelest thing?"

"My ship sails the day after to-morrow."

"My ship sets sail the day after tomorrow."

She saw surrender in his face, rose quickly, and went to the door.

She noticed defeat on his face, stood up quickly, and went to the door.

"Come inside, Moyra, Moyreen! And be putting your cloak on, with the ribbons that tie beneath your chin. And your dress of muslin that the lady in Newry gave you. And stockings. And your shoes of leather. And I'll be putting on my Paisley shawl. And this young boy will be getting Michael Doyle's horse and trap. Come in, Moyreen, come in and put haste on you, for it's going to Dundalk we are, this day, this hour, this minute even!"

"Come inside, Moyra, Moyreen! And put on your cloak with the ribbons that tie under your chin. And wear the muslin dress that the lady in Newry gave you. And your stockings. And your leather shoes. I’ll put on my Paisley shawl. This young boy will get Michael Doyle's horse and trap. Hurry up, Moyreen, come in and get a move on, because we're heading to Dundalk today, this hour, this very minute!"

§ 8

It occurred to him as he sat in the haggard under the riding moon, not a pitch shot from the house where his wife was being waked, that nothing was disturbed because she was dead. It was not strange that the stars kept on their[Pg 89] courses, for the death of neither king nor cardinal nor the wreck of the greatest ship that ever sailed the seas would not move them from their accustomed orbit. But not a robin in the hedge was disturbed, not a rabbit in the field, not a weasel in the lane. Nature never put off her impenetrable mask. Or did she really not care? And was a human soul less to her than a worm in the soil?

It struck him as he sat in the tired glow of the moonlight, not far from the house where his wife was being mourned, that nothing was out of place because she had passed away. It wasn't surprising that the stars continued on their usual paths since the death of any king, cardinal, or even the sinking of the largest ship ever to sail wouldn’t change their orbits. But not a single robin in the hedges was unsettled, not a rabbit in the field, nor a weasel in the lane. Nature never removed her unyielding facade. Or did she really not care? And was a human soul worth less to her than a worm in the dirt?

There was a stir in the house. They would be making tea now for the men and women who said they were mourners.... The querulous voice of his wife's mother came to him as some one led her from the heated house into the coolth of the June night.

There was a commotion in the house. They were starting to make tea now for the men and women who claimed to be mourners.... The whiny voice of his wife's mother reached him as someone guided her from the stuffy house into the coolness of the June night.

"Great sacrifices we made for him, myself and the white love that's stretched beyond in the room. All we had we gave him, and all she found was barren death, and I the barren charity of Northern men...."

"Great sacrifices we made for him, both myself and the white love that stretched beyond in the room. We gave him everything we had, and all she found was empty death, and I the empty charity of Northern men...."

"Oh, sure, 'tis the pity of the world you are, Pegeen," a neighbor comforted her.

"Oh, of course, you're such a pity, Pegeen," a neighbor reassured her.

"On his bended knees he came to her, asking for love," the cailleach went on. "On his bare and bended knees. And her heart melted toward him as the snow melts on the hills. 'And hadn't you better wait,' said I, 'Moyreen Roe? With the great looks and the grand carriage of[Pg 90] you, 'tis a great match you can make surely. A gentleman from England, maybe, would have a castle and fine lands, or the pick of the dealing men, and they going from Belfast to Drogheda and stopping overnight at Ardee. Or wouldn't it be better for you to marry one of your own kind, would go to church with you in a kindly way?'

"On his knees, he came to her, asking for love," the cailleach continued. "On his bare knees. And her heart warmed to him like snow melting on the hills. 'Shouldn't you wait,' I said, 'Moyreen Roe? With your striking looks and impressive presence, you can definitely make a great match. Maybe a gentleman from England would have a castle and nice lands, or you could choose from the traders traveling from Belfast to Drogheda and stopping overnight in Ardee. Or wouldn’t it be better for you to marry someone from your own background who would attend church with you warmly?'"

"'But if I don't marry this lad, he'll kill himself,' she says to me.

"'But if I don't marry this guy, he'll harm himself,' she says to me."

"'But your faith,' says I, ''avourneen, your holy faith, surely you will not be forsaking that for this boy!'"

"'But your faith,' I said, 'my dear, your sacred faith, you won't abandon that for this boy!'"

"And what did she say to that, Pegeen?" the neighbor asked.

"And what did she say to that, Pegeen?" the neighbor asked.

"'Sure it's promised to turn he has,' she answered. 'And do everything is right by me, so much I love him!'"

"'Of course it's promised to happen,' she replied. 'And he treats me right, I love him so much!'"

"The treacherous Ulster hound!" The neighbor inveighed.

"The treacherous Ulster hound!" the neighbor shouted.

"Treacherous by race and treacherous by nature. Sure, can't you see it, the way he treats me? Sorrow word he has for me, that bore the wife of his bosom, barring, 'Alan Donn Campbell will see you and fix up everything.' And haven't I met Alan Campbell once before, and it's the cold eye he has and the hard heart. And this is all the return I get for bearing the white[Pg 91] darling would be fit mate for a king. There was a publican of Dundalk had an eye on her, a big red-faced, hearty man. And she might have married him but this lad came and spoiled everything. And if she'd married him, I'd have been sitting in the parlor of the public house, in a seemly black dress and a brooch in the bosom of it, taking my pinch of snuff and my strong cup of tea with a drop of Hollands in it would warm the cockles of your heart, and listening to the conversation of the fine customers and them loosening up with the drink. And the ould grannies would have courtesied to me and hate in their hearts. But now a leaf on the wind am I, a broken twig on the stream. And the black men of Ulster have me for a plaything, the men that have a hatred for me and my kind, so that it's a knife they'd put in you, or poison in your tea—"

"Treacherous by birth and treacherous by nature. Can't you see how he treats me? He has no words of sorrow for me, the woman who bore him, just 'Alan Donn Campbell will sort everything out.' And haven’t I met Alan Campbell once before? He has a cold stare and a hard heart. And this is the thanks I get for raising the white darling who should be fit to marry a king. There was a pub owner in Dundalk who had his eye on her, a big red-faced, hearty man. She might have married him, but this guy came in and ruined everything. If she had married him, I’d be sitting in the parlor of the pub, wearing a decent black dress with a brooch pinned to it, taking my pinch of snuff and sipping a strong cup of tea with a splash of Hollands to warm my heart, listening to the chat of the well-off customers as they loosened up with drinks. And the old grannies would have curtsied to me while hating me in their hearts. But now I’m just a leaf on the wind, a broken twig in the stream. And the black men of Ulster treat me like a plaything, those who harbor hatred for me and my kind, so that they would stab you or poison your tea—"

"Let you be coming in now, Pegeen. Let you be coming in now. And take a cup of tea would put heart in you, or something strong, maybe. And then we'll be saying a prayer for her who's gone—"

"Come in now, Pegeen. Come in now. A cup of tea would lift your spirits, or something stronger, maybe. And then we’ll say a prayer for her who’s gone—"

"Dead she is, the poor heart, dead she is, and better off nor I am—"

"She's dead, the poor thing, she's dead, and better off than I am—"

Her high querulousness died away as she went into the house, and again was the silence of the riding moon. All her grief, all her lies, all her[Pg 92] bitterness had not stirred a leaf upon the bough. Not a robin in the hedge was disturbed by her calamity, not a rabbit in the field, not a weasel in the lane....

Her complaining faded as she entered the house, and once again there was the quiet of the shining moon. None of her sorrow, none of her deceptions, none of her bitterness had moved a single leaf on the branch. Not a robin in the hedge was affected by her misfortune, not a rabbit in the field, not a weasel in the lane....

§ 9

He thought to himself: had they rushed him into this marriage? And he answered himself truthfully, they had not. He could have said no, and stood by his no, young as he was, against every old woman and every young woman in the world. No, fast as they had worked, they hadn't worked faster than his thought had.

He thought to himself: had they pushed him into this marriage? And he answered himself honestly, they hadn't. He could have said no and stuck to his no, as young as he was, against every old woman and every young woman in the world. No, as fast as they had worked, they hadn't worked faster than his thoughts had.

And did he marry because he was in love with Moyra Dolan? He was in love with her, he conceded that. For what the term was accepted at, he was in love with her. Women he had met in his twenty years, great ladies of the Ulster clans; shy, starched misses from the Friends' School; moody peasant girls; merry women of the foreign ports, and to none of them had he felt that strange yearning he had felt toward Moyra Dolan, the strange pull that sends the twig in the diviner's hands down toward the hidden water. Yes, he was in love with her, but was it[Pg 93] because of that he had married her? And he truthfully answered, no.

And did he marry her because he loved Moyra Dolan? He admitted that he was in love with her. For all intents and purposes, he loved her. In his twenty years, he had met many women: esteemed ladies from the Ulster clans; shy, prim girls from the Friends' School; moody peasant girls; cheerful women from foreign ports, and he had never felt that odd longing he felt for Moyra Dolan, that strange pull that draws the twig in a dowser's hands toward hidden water. Yes, he loved her, but was that why he married her? And he honestly answered, no.

He remembered, the mood coming back to him as concretely as an action, what he had thought while the old woman had wheedled him with her voice like butter. All he had thought in his prentice days at sea, all he had thought of in the night watches, all he had thought of in the loneliness of his mother's house, had gathered like great cloud-banks at night, and had suddenly taken form and color and purpose in that one moment, as a cloud-bank at the coming of the sun.... Life had appeared to him in one brief moment, and he had tried to grasp it.

He recalled, the feeling returning to him as vividly as an action, what he had thought while the old woman had sweet-talked him with her voice like butter. Everything he had considered during his early days at sea, everything that crossed his mind during the night watches, everything that occupied his thoughts in the solitude of his mother's house, had gathered like heavy clouds at night and had suddenly taken shape, color, and purpose in that one moment, just as a cloud forms at sunrise... Life had shown itself to him in that brief moment, and he had tried to hold onto it.

It had seemed to him right that he would go down to the sea in ships all his days, and trade in foreign ports, and work, transmuting effort into gain, and should come home to rest.

It felt right to him that he would spend his life going out to sea in ships, trading in foreign ports, working hard to turn effort into profit, and then come home to relax.

And for whom was the gain? And where was home? Surely not for himself was the gain, and home was not his cold mother's house? And now that he had come to manhood as boys come at sea, braving danger and thinking mightily, it was for him to decide.

And who benefited from the gain? And where was home? It certainly wasn't for him, and home wasn't his cold mother's house, right? Now that he had reached adulthood like boys do at sea, facing danger and thinking deeply, it was up to him to decide.

A mirage, a seeming, a thing to look at, to go get bravely had come into his mind in little pictures, like prints in a book. A thing of simplicity, simple as the sea, and as colorful and as[Pg 94] wholesome and as beautiful. He thought of a little thatched and whitewashed house with a cobbled yard clean as a ship's decks, and a garden where the bluish green stalks and absurdly pretty flowers of potatoes would come in spring, and one side would be the red and white of the clover, and on the other would be the minute blue flower of the flax; and an old dog drowsing on the threshold.... And this would be in his mind as he wandered the hot foreign streets.... And there would be the droning of the bees in the clover, and the swish of the swallows darting to and from the eaves, and in the evening would be the singing of the crickets.... And these he would hear over the capstan's clank.... When he tumbled into his cabin after his watch, into the heeling room where the lamp swung overhead like a crazy thing, and all was a litter of oilskins and sea-boots, and a great dampness everywhere, he would know there was a swept cottage in Louth where the delft shone on the dresser in the kindly light of the turf, and there would be a spinning-wheel in the corner, and big rush-bottomed chairs, and the kettle singing on the hob.... And when his comrades would leave the ship in port of nights to go to the houses where music and dancing were, and crazy drinking, and where the adroit foreign women held out their arms[Pg 95] of mystery and mercenary romance, he would lean over the taffrail and laugh and shake his head:

A mirage, an illusion, something to look at, to bravely pursue, had appeared in his mind in small pictures, like illustrations in a book. It was something simple, as straightforward as the sea, filled with vibrant colors, wholesome, and beautiful. He imagined a small thatched, whitewashed house with a yard as clean as a ship's deck, and a garden where the bluish-green stalks and surprisingly lovely potato flowers would bloom in spring, one side bursting with red and white clover, and the other adorned with tiny blue flax flowers; an old dog dozing on the doorstep. This image would linger in his mind as he roamed the hot foreign streets. He could hear the low hum of the bees in the clover, and the swoosh of the swallows flitting to and from the eaves, while the evening would bring the sound of the crickets singing. He would hear all this over the clanking of the capstan. When he finally rushed into his cabin after his watch, entering the tilted room where the lamp swung overhead like it was out of control, and everything was a mess of oilskins and sea boots, and dampness everywhere, he would know there was a tidy cottage in Louth where the dishes gleamed on the dresser in the warm light of the turf, a spinning wheel in the corner, sturdy rush-bottomed chairs, and a kettle singing on the stove. And when his crewmates would leave the ship at night to head to places filled with music, dancing, wild drinking, and where skilled foreign women beckoned with their arms of mystery and mercenary romance, he would lean over the railing, laugh, and shake his head.

"No, I think I'll stay on board." "Come on, young Shane. There's a woman down at Mother Parkinson's and they say she's an Austrian archduchess who has run away with a man, and got left. Come on." Or, "There's a big dance over on the beach to-night, and a keg of rum, and the native women. Jump in." "No, I think I'll stay on board and read." "Come on. Don't be a fool." "No, go ahead and enjoy yourselves. I'll stay on board." And there would be the plash of oars as they rowed shoreward, and maybe a song raised.... And he would make himself comfortable under the awning of the after deck, and read the bundles of newspapers from home, of how Thomas Chalmers, the great Scottish preacher, was dead, or how a new great singer had been heard in London, a Swedish girl, her name was Jenny Lind, or how Shakspere's house had been bought and a great price paid for it, three thousand pounds.... Or he would read one of the new books that were coming out in a flood, a new one by Mr. Dickens, the bite of the new writer, Mr. Thackeray with his "Vanity Fair," or that strange book written by a woman,[Pg 96] "Wuthering Heights".... But in a little minute the volume would fall to his knees, and the people of the book would leave the platform of his mind, and a real, warmer presence come to it.... He could see the gracious, kindly womanhood now move through the house, now come to the door to watch the far horizon.... Of evenings she would stand dreaming at the lintel while he was leaning dreaming over the taffrail, and though there were ten thousand miles between them their hearts would be intimate as pigeons.... And he would think of coming home to the peaceful cottage and the wife with the grave eyes and kindly smile, and if he were a day ahead of time, she would forget her reserve in great joy, and low, pleased laughter would jet from her throat.... And if he were on time, there would be the quiet grave confidence: "I knew your step!" ... And if he were late, there would be the passing of the cloud from the brows: "Thank God! I—I was—just a trifle worried!" ... And the greetings over, she would look at him with a smile and a little lift of the eyebrows, and he would give her what he had brought from the voyage: a ring from Amsterdam, maybe, where the great jewelers are, or heavy silken stockings of France; or had he gone to the West Indies, a great necklet of red coral; or some fancy in hum[Pg 97]ming-birds' feathers from the Brazils; lace from Porto Rico, that the colored women make with their slim brown fingers; things of hammered brass from India; and were he to China in the tea-trade, a coat such as a mandarin's lady would wear.... And with each gift there would be gasp of incredulous surprise, and "O Shaneen, you shouldn't have!" ... And then the evening would come, and they would stand on the threshold, and he would listen to the sounds the seamen never hear: the swish and ripple of the wind among the trees, the birds settling themselves to sleep amid the boughs, the bittern that boomed like a horn, and the barking of a distant dog, and the crickets that do be singing when the evening falls.... And he would turn from that to find her arms out and her lips apart, who could wait no longer, and together they would go into their house, where the red turf had turned yellow—together, over their own threshold, into their own house.... And when the time came for him to go to sea again, she would be grave with unshed tears and a brave smile.... And one day after a long voyage, when she had greeted him, she would say, "Some one has come to our house!" and he wouldn't understand, and be annoyed, until she showed him the little warm head in the cradle, and he would drop on his knees[Pg 98] reverentially, and there would be great silent tears from him, and all her heart would show in her quiet smile....

"No, I think I'll stay on board." "Come on, young Shane. There’s a woman at Mother Parkinson's, and they say she’s an Austrian archduchess who ran away with a guy and got left behind. Come on." Or, "There’s a big dance on the beach tonight, plus a keg of rum and the local women. Jump in." "No, I think I'll stay on board and read." "Come on. Don’t be foolish." "No, go ahead and have fun. I’ll stay on board." And he’d hear the splash of oars as they rowed to shore, maybe even a song.... He’d make himself comfortable under the awning on the back deck, reading bundles of newspapers from home — how Thomas Chalmers, the great Scottish preacher, had died, or how a new singer had emerged in London, a Swedish girl named Jenny Lind, or how Shakespeare’s house had been bought for a hefty price of three thousand pounds.... Or he’d read one of the new books flooding the market, a new one from Mr. Dickens, or the cutting satire from Mr. Thackeray with "Vanity Fair," or that intriguing book by a woman, "Wuthering Heights".... But before long, the book would slip from his hands, and the characters would fade from his mind as a real, warmer presence filled it.... He could see the gracious, kind woman now moving through the house, coming to the door to gaze at the distant horizon.... In the evenings, she would stand, lost in thought at the doorframe while he leaned against the railing, dreaming, and even with ten thousand miles between them, their hearts felt close like pigeons.... He would envision returning to a peaceful cottage and the wife with her serious eyes and warm smile, and if he arrived a day early, her joy would make her forget her usual reserve, laughter bubbling from her lips.... If he arrived on time, she’d greet him with quiet confidence: "I knew it was you!" ... But if he was late, relief would flood her expression: "Thank God! I—I was—just a little worried!" ... After greetings, she’d smile at him and raise her eyebrows slightly, and he’d present her with gifts from his journey: maybe a ring from Amsterdam, where the finest jewelers are located, or luxurious silk stockings from France; or if he’d gone to the West Indies, a beautiful necklace made of red coral; or some unique hummingbird feathers from Brazil; lace from Puerto Rico, crafted by the local women’s slim brown fingers; hammered brass items from India; and if he traveled to China for tea trade, a coat like one a mandarin's wife would wear.... Each gift would come with astonished exclamations, and "Oh, Shaneen, you shouldn’t have!" ... Then evening would fall, they’d stand at the doorway, and he’d listen to the sounds the sailors never hear: the rustling wind through the trees, birds settling in for the night among the branches, the distant call of a bittern, the barking of a dog, and the crickets chirping as night approached.... He’d turn to find her arms open and her lips eager, unable to wait any longer, and together they’d enter their home, where the red turf had turned yellow — together, over their threshold, into their own house.... And when it was time for him to head back to sea, she’d be solemn with unshed tears and a brave smile.... One day, after a long voyage, when she welcomed him home, she’d say, "Someone has come to our house!" and he wouldn’t get it at first, feeling annoyed, until she showed him the little warm head in the cradle, and he’d drop to his knees reverently, tears streaming silently down his face, and all her love would shine through in her gentle smile....

And never an old woman on Naples quay would ask him for an alms but would get it, he thinking all the time of the old woman with the tow-like hair who abode in his house, his wife's mother. And she would be comfortable there in her old days, with always a fire to warm her, and always a cup of tea to cheer her up, and a kindly ear for her stories of ancient days, and a thanks for the alien rosaries she would say, praying for his safe return from the almighty waters.... And never a dog on his travels but would get a pat and a whistle, and he thinking of the grizzled terrier in Louth that guarded the threshold of quiet beauty....

And no old woman on the Naples quay would ask him for spare change without getting it, as he always thought of the old woman with the gray hair who lived in his house, his wife’s mother. She would be comfortable in her old age, with a fire to keep her warm, a cup of tea to lift her spirits, and someone to listen to her stories from the past, always thanking her for the foreign rosaries she would use, praying for his safe return from the treacherous waters... And there wasn’t a dog he encountered on his travels that wouldn’t receive a pat and a whistle, as he thought of the scrappy terrier in Louth that stood guard at the door of their peaceful home...

And so he would have been content to live all his days, so he thought he would live, going down to the dangers of the sea, trading in strange ports, and transmuting hard, untiring effort into gain for her at home and her children, and he would grow old and grizzled, until he could no longer brace to a heeling plank or stand the responsibility of a ship's mastery, and then they would buy a little house on some harbor, while their sons went rolling down to Rio or fought the typhoon in the China Seas, and he could sit there with his[Pg 99] telescope, watching the ships go by, or come in and out hauling up mainsail or making their mooring, and grumbling pleasantly at how good seamanship fades and dies....

And so he would have been happy to live his life this way, thinking he would spend his days facing the dangers of the sea, trading in unfamiliar ports, and turning his hard, tireless work into a living for her at home and their kids. He would grow old and gray until he couldn’t handle the tilt of a ship or the responsibilities of being a captain anymore, and then they would buy a little house by some harbor. Their sons would set off to Rio or brave the storms in the China Seas, while he could sit there with his[Pg 99] telescope, watching the ships come and go, raising their sails or docking, and he would complain good-naturedly about how great seamanship fades away.

All this he had thought out in the loneliness of foreign ports, in the night watches aboard ship, in the inhospitality of his mother's house, and on the jaunting-car to Dundalk. All this he had thought out, and on its basis gone into marriage. And it would just have been as well for him, better perhaps, had he thrown a coin into the air to find out whether he should marry or no.

All this he had considered in the isolation of foreign ports, during the night shifts on the ship, in the coldness of his mother's house, and on the ride to Dundalk. He had thought it all through and based his decision to marry on it. It might have been just as good for him, maybe even better, if he had just flipped a coin to decide whether to get married or not.

And that was what human thought was worth—a brown penny thrown into the empty air!

And that was the value of human thought—a brown penny tossed into the void!

"Gloir do'n Athair, agas do'n Mhac, agas do'n Spiorad Naomh," went the drone of the rosary within. "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, Amen!"

"Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit," went the drone of the rosary within. "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, Amen!"

§ 10

And the house that he had known in a dream was no more in reality than a cold strange dwelling; all was there, the whitewash, the thatch, the delft on the dresser, but as a home it was stillborn. The turf did not burn well and the swal[Pg 100]lows shunned the eaves, feeling, in nature's occult way, that the essential rhythm was wanting. Nor would bees be happy in the skips, but must swarm otherward. One would have said the house was built on some tragic rock....

And the house he had imagined in a dream was no more than a cold, strange place in reality; everything was there—the whitewashed walls, the thatched roof, the china on the dresser—but as a home, it felt lifeless. The peat didn’t burn well, and the swallows avoided the eaves, sensing in their instinctual way that something essential was missing. Bees wouldn’t thrive in the hives either, and would need to swarm elsewhere. One could say the house was built on some tragic rock...

Only the old dog was faithful, and stayed where his master put him.

Only the old dog was loyal, and stayed where his owner placed him.

And the face he had dreamed would not look toward him over the illimitable ocean. Seek as he would, it was never there, with warm gravity. His eyes might strive, but all they would see was the oily swell of the Dogger Bank, and the great plowed field of Biscay Bay, and the smash of foam against the Hebrides. Never would a space in the watery horizon open and show him a threshold of beauty with quiet, brooding face.... And when he came home, either late or early, or on time to the moment, it was, "Och, is it yourself?" And the only interruption to the house was the little more trouble he caused. And his gifts were treated tepidly, though with cupidinous eyes. In the evening, if he stood on the threshold, it was: "Wisha, is it going out you are? And isn't it enough of the fresh air you have, and you on the salt water?" And her embraces were half chastity, half sin, tepidly passionate, unintimate ... so that shame was on him, and no pride or joyousness.... Cold![Pg 101] cold! cold!... A cold house, a cold woman.... No light or warmth or graciousness....

And the face he had imagined wouldn’t look toward him over the endless ocean. No matter how hard he searched, it was never there, with warm depth. His eyes might strain, but all they could see was the murky swell of the Dogger Bank, the vast expanse of Biscay Bay, and the crashing foam against the Hebrides. A space in the watery horizon would never open up to reveal a gateway of beauty with a quiet, pensive face.... And when he came home, whether late or early, or right on time, it was always, "Oh, is that you?" The only interruption in the house was the little extra trouble he caused. His gifts were met with indifference, even though they were eyed greedily. In the evening, if he stood at the door, it was, "Are you going out again? Haven’t you had enough fresh air with all that saltwater?" And her embraces were a mix of restraint and desire, lukewarmly passionate, distant... leaving him feeling shame, with no pride or joy.... Cold![Pg 101] cold! cold!... A cold house, a cold woman.... No light or warmth or kindness....

And the old woman whom he had thought of as warm and peaceful by the fire was a hag with a peasant's cupidity: "And isn't it a little more you can be leaving us, darling lad, what with the high price that does be on things in this place and you not spending a brown ha'penny aboard ship?... And herself might be taken sick now, and wouldn't it be a grand thing, a wee store of money in the house? Or the wars might come, find you far on the sea! An extra sovereign now, brave fellow, a half-sovereign itself!"

And the old woman he had thought of as warm and peaceful by the fire was a witch with a farmer's greed: "Isn't there a little more you could leave us, dear boy, especially with the high prices around here and you not spending a dime on the ship?... And what if she gets sick now? It would be great to have a little money saved up at home! Or if a war breaks out while you're way out to sea! Just an extra pound, brave lad, even half a pound would help!"

And when he left it was of less import than the cow going dry. Only one mourned him, the old dog. Only one remembered him, the half-blind badger hound, that dreamed of ancient hunting days....

And when he left, it mattered less than a cow going dry. Only one mourned him, the old dog. Only one remembered him, the half-blind badger hound, who dreamed of the good old days of hunting....

And he would go down to his ship, heartbroken, when none was looking a mist of tears in his eyes,—he was not yet twenty-one,—but in a day or so that would pass, and the sea that was so strong would give him of its strength and heal him, so that after a few days he could stand up and say: "Well.... Huuh.... Well...."

And he would head down to his ship, heartbroken, when no one was watching, tears in his eyes—he wasn't even twenty-one yet—but after a day or so that would fade away, and the powerful sea would lend him its strength and heal him, so that after a few days he could stand up and say: "Well.... Huuh.... Well...."

A trick had been played him, like some tricks the sea and sun play. Afar off he had seen an island like an appointed dancing place, like the[Pg 102] Green of Fiddlers, and he had asked to be put ashore there, to live and be a permanent citizen. And when he was landed, he found that his dancing place was only a barren rock where the seagulls mourned. Past the glamour of the sun and sea mists, there were only cold, searching winds and dank stone....

A trick had been played on him, like some tricks that the sea and sun play. Far off, he had seen an island that looked like a perfect dance spot, like the[Pg 102] Green of Fiddlers, and he had asked to be dropped off there to live and become a permanent resident. But when he landed, he discovered that his dance place was just a barren rock where the seagulls cried. Beyond the glamour of the sun and sea mist, there were only cold, probing winds and damp stone....

But he came of a race that are born men, breed men, and kill men. Crying never patched a hole in a brogue, and a man who's been fooled is no admirable figure, at least to Antrim men. So shut your mouth! When a master loses a ship he gets no other. That is the inexorable rule of the sea. So when a man wrecks his life....

But he came from a lineage of people who are born to be tough, who fight, and who take down others. Crying won’t fix a worn-out shoe, and a man who's been tricked isn’t respected, at least not by the men from Antrim. So keep quiet! When a captain loses a ship, he doesn’t get another one. That’s the harsh law of the sea. So when a man ruins his life…

What he had decided was this: go ahead. He had been fooled; pay the forfeit. Retreat into his own heart, and go ahead. Thirty, forty years.... He had himself to blame. And it wasn't as if he had to live in the house all the time; he had only to come back there. All that was killed was his heart. His frame was still stolid, his eye clear.... There would be little oases here and there, some great record of a voyage broken, friends bravely made, a kiss now and then, freely, gallantly given.... But ... go ahead!

What he decided was this: just move forward. He had been deceived; now he had to face the consequences. Retreat inside himself, and move on. Thirty, forty years... He could only blame himself. And it wasn't like he had to stay in that house all the time; he just had to return there. The only thing that was lost was his heart. His body was still sturdy, his vision clear... There would be small moments of joy here and there, some significant memories of adventures cut short, friends bravely made, a kiss now and then, given freely and boldly... But... move on!

And then suddenly death had come, and the[Pg 103] scheme of life was broken, like a piece from the end of a stick. Death he had seen before, but never so close to him. A good man had died and he had said: "God! there's a pity!" though why he didn't know. And a young girl might die, and it would seem like a tragedy in a play. And a child would die, and he would feel hurt and say, "Yon's cruelty, yon!" And death had seemed to be an ultimate word.

And then suddenly death had arrived, and the[Pg 103] flow of life was shattered, like a piece snapped off a stick. He had witnessed death before, but never so personally. A good man had passed away, and he thought, "God! what a shame!" though he couldn't quite understand why. A young girl might die, and it would feel like a tragedy from a play. And when a child died, he would feel pain and say, "That’s just cruel!" Death had always seemed like the final word.

But never before now had he seen the ramifications of death. Life had seemed to him to be a straight line, and suddenly he was inspired to the knowledge that it was a design, a pattern, a scheme.... And now he felt it was only a tool, like a knife, or scissors, in the hands of what?... What? Destiny?... or what?...

But never before had he seen the consequences of death. Life had always seemed like a straight line to him, and suddenly he realized it was actually a design, a pattern, a scheme... And now he felt it was just a tool, like a knife or scissors, in the hands of what? ... What? Destiny? ... or what? ...

§ 11

"A chraoibhin aoibhinn! O pleasant little branch, is there regard in you for the last words of the dead woman?" The old cailleach had come again to ruffle the grave silence about young Shane in the haggard.

"A chraoibhin aoibhinn! O pleasant little branch, do you remember the last words of the dead woman?" The old cailleach had come again to disturb the grave silence around young Shane in the haggard.

"Was it—was it anything for me?"

"Was it—was it something for me?"

"And whom would it be for, acushla veg?[Pg 104] Sure the love of her heart you were, the white love of her heart. You and me she was thinking of, her old mother that saw a power of trouble. Ill-treated I was by Sergeant Dolan, who fought old Bonaparte in the foreign wars, and took to drinking in the dreadful days of peace. Harsh my life was, and peaceful should my end be, the like of a day that does be rainy, and turns fine at evening-time. And that was what she wanted, a charaid bhig, little friend o' me."

"And who would it be for, acushla veg?[Pg 104] You were the love of her heart, the pure love of her heart. She was thinking of you and me, her old mother who saw a lot of trouble. I was poorly treated by Sergeant Dolan, who fought against Bonaparte in foreign wars and took to drinking during the terrible peace. My life was hard, and my end should be peaceful, like a rainy day that clears up in the evening. And that’s what she wanted, a charaid bhig, my little friend."

"What now?"

"What's next?"

"She said to me, and she dying in my arms and the blue spirit coming out of the red lips of her—och! achanee!—'Sure it's not in that grand Northern lad to see you despised in your old age, and the grannies of the neighborhood laughing at you who boasted often. The wee house he'll give you—the wee house is comfortable for an old woman—'"

"She said to me, and she was dying in my arms, and the blue spirit was coming out of the red lips of hers—oh! oh, no!—'Surely, it's not in that great Northern guy to let you be ridiculed in your old age, with the neighborhood grandmothers laughing at you after you used to brag so much. The little house he'll give you—the little house is cozy for an old woman—'"

"But the house isn't mine. It's Alan Donn Campbell's. It isn't mine to give, and I haven't the money to buy it. All the money I have is my pay and what my uncles give me—and they won't see you want."

"But the house isn't mine. It's Alan Donn Campbell's. I can't give it away, and I don't have the money to buy it. The only money I have is my paycheck and what my uncles give me—and they won't let you suffer."

"But isn't it the grand rich Northern family you are? And won't there be money coming to you when your uncles and mother die?"

"But isn’t it true that you come from a wealthy Northern family? And won't you inherit money when your uncles and mother pass away?"

"I suppose so."[Pg 105]

"I guess so."[Pg 105]

"Well now, agra, a few of us have been thinking. And Manus McGinty, the priest's brother, is willing to advance you the money at interest, to be paid him when your people die. And you can buy the house, and a slip of a pig I can be fattening against the Christmas market."

"Well now, Agra, a few of us have been thinking. Manus McGinty, the priest's brother, is willing to lend you the money with interest, to be paid back when your relatives pass away. Then you can buy the house and a small pig that I can fatten up for the Christmas market."

"No!"

"No!"

"Och, agra," she whined, "you wouldn't go back on the words of the poor girl, and her dying in my arms? And she was thinking of you when she should have been thinking of her God! And the grand subtle things she said of you, that only a woman can understand! Sure it was of love for you she died, you being away so long from her on the salt and bitter sea—"

"Och, agra," she complained, "you wouldn't go back on the words of a poor girl, especially when she was dying in my arms? She was thinking of you when she should have been thinking of her God! And the deep, meaningful things she said about you that only a woman can really grasp! It was definitely love for you that made her pass, with you being away from her for so long on the salty, bitter sea—"

"Listen, woman Dolan. I heard how Moyra died as I came through the village. She died as she was beating my poor old hound. She dropped dead from the passion in her, like a shot man. So where's all your love and your long dying wishes as she lay in your arms?"

"Listen, Dolan. I heard how Moyra died while I was passing through the village. She died while she was hitting my poor old dog. She dropped dead from her intensity, like someone who was shot. So where's all your love and your long-lasting wishes while she was in your arms?"

He arose and walked away from her, through the haggard, under the sky, where the southeast cloud-banks rolled steadily toward the placid moon. And there was silence for an instant, so speechless he left her. And then suddenly her ancient shrill voice cut the air like a drover's whip:[Pg 106]

He stood up and walked away from her, under the gray sky, where the clouds in the southeast moved steadily toward the calm moon. There was silence for a moment, so speechless he left her. Then suddenly her piercing voice sliced through the air like a drover's whip:[Pg 106]

"You Orange bastard!"

"You orange jerk!"

§ 12

The feeling that was uppermost in him as he sat outside the thatched cottage in the moonlight while the wake was within was not grief at his wife's death; not a shattered mind that his life so carefully laid out not twelve months before was disoriented; not any self-pity; not any grievance against God such as little men might have. But a strange dumb wonder.... There she lay within, in her habit of a Dominican lay sister, her hands waxy, her face waxy, her eyelids closed. And six guttering candles were about her, and woman droned their prayers with a droning as of bees. There she lay with her hands clasped on a wooden crucifix. And no more would the robins wake her, and they fussing in the great hawthorn-tree over the coming of dawn. No longer would she rake the ash from the peat and blow the red of it to a little blaze. No longer would she beat his dog out of the house with the handle of the broom. No longer would she forgather with the neighbors over a pot of tea for a pleasant vindictive chat. No[Pg 107] longer would she look out to sea for him with her half-loving, half-inimical eyes. No longer in her sharpish voice would she recite her rosary and go to bed.

The feeling that overwhelmed him as he sat outside the thatched cottage in the moonlight while the wake was going on inside was not sorrow over his wife's death; not a shattered mind realizing that his carefully planned life from just a year ago was now upside down; not any self-pity; not any resentment towards God like those smaller people might feel. But a strange, silent wonder.... There she lay inside, in her Dominican lay sister's habit, her hands pale, her face pale, her eyelids closed. Six flickering candles surrounded her, and a woman droned their prayers like the buzzing of bees. There she lay with her hands clasped around a wooden crucifix. And no more would the robins wake her, fussing in the large hawthorn tree as dawn approached. No longer would she sift the ash from the peat and blow on it until it blazed up. No longer would she chase his dog out of the house with the broom handle. No longer would she gather with the neighbors over a pot of tea for a nice, spiteful chat. No[Pg 107] longer would she gaze out to sea for him with her half-loving, half-hostile eyes. No longer would she recite her rosary in her sharp voice and then go to bed.

And to-morrow they would bury her—there would be rain to-morrow: the wind was sou'east,—they would lower her, gently as though she were alive, into a rectangular slot in the ground, mutter alien prayers in an alien tongue with business of white magic, pat the mound over as a child pats his castle of sand on the sea-shore—and leave her there in the rain.

And tomorrow they would bury her—there would be rain tomorrow: the wind was coming from the southeast—they would lower her, gently as if she were alive, into a rectangular hole in the ground, mumble unfamiliar prayers in a strange language with some kind of white magic, pat the mound down like a child patting his sandcastle on the beach—and leave her there in the rain.

A month from now they would say a mass for her, a year from now another, but to-morrow, to-day, yesterday even, she was finished with all of life—with the fussy excited robins of dawn; with the old dog that wanted to drowse by the fire; with the young husband who was either too much or too little of a man for her; with the clicking beads she would tell in her sharpish voice; with each thing; with everything....

A month from now, they would hold a memorial service for her, a year from now another one, but tomorrow, today, even yesterday, she was done with everything in life—done with the fussy, excited robins at dawn; with the old dog that just wanted to nap by the fire; with the young husband who was either too much or not enough of a man for her; with the clicking beads she would count in her slightly edgy voice; with each thing; with everything....

And here was the wonder of it, the strange dumb wonder, that the snapping of her life meant less in reality to him than the snapping of a stay aboard ship. The day after to-morrow he would mount the deck of Patrick Russell's boat, and after a few crisp orders would set out on the eternal sea, as though she were still alive in her[Pg 108] cottage, as though, indeed, she had never even lived, and northward he would go past the purple Mull of Cantyre; past the Clyde, where the Ayrshire sloops danced like bobbins on the water; past the isles, where overhead drove the wedges of the wild swans, trumpeting as on a battle-field; past the Hebrides, where strange arctic birds whined like hurt dogs; northward still to where the northern lights sprang like dancers in the black winter nights; eastward and southward to where the swell of the Dogger Bank rose, where the fish grazed like kine.... Over the great sea he would go, as though nothing had happened, not even the snapping of a stay—down to the sea, where the crisp winds of dawn were, and the playful, stupid, short-sighted porpoises; the treacherous, sliding icebergs; and the gulls that cried with the sea's immense melancholy; and the great plum-colored whales....[Pg 109]

And here was the strange wonder of it, the weird, silent realization that the end of her life meant less to him than a broken line on a ship. In two days, he would step onto the deck of Patrick Russell's boat, and after giving a few sharp commands, he would set sail on the endless ocean, as if she were still alive in her[Pg 108] cottage, as if she had never existed at all. He would head north, past the purple Mull of Cantyre; past the Clyde, where the Ayrshire sloops bobbed on the water; past the islands, where wild swans flew overhead, trumpeting like in battle; past the Hebrides, where odd Arctic birds cried out like injured dogs; still north to where the northern lights danced in the dark winter nights; east and south to where the waves of the Dogger Bank rose, where fish fed like cattle.... Over the vast sea he would travel, as if nothing had occurred, not even the breaking of a line—down to the sea, where the crisp dawn winds blew, and the playful, oblivious porpoises swam; the treacherous, sliding icebergs; and the gulls that cried out with the sea's deep sadness; and the great plum-colored whales....[Pg 109]




PART THREE

THE MOUTH OF HONEY


§ 1

It was all like a picture some painter of an old and obvious school might have done. First, there was the port, with the white ships riding at their moorings in the blue sea. Then grayish white Marseilles, with its two immense ribbons, the Cannebière running northward, and the Rue de Rome and the Prado intersecting it. The great wooded amphitheater rising like a wave and little Notre Dame de la Garde peeking like a sentry out to sea. And eastward from the quays were the little jagged islands the Phenicians knew, If, and Rion, Jaros, strange un-French names ... the sunshine yellow as a lamp, and the sea blue as flax, and the green woods, and the ancient grayish white city—all a picture some unimaginative painter would have loved. Next to Belfast, Marseilles was to Shane Campbell a second home. There it was, like your own house!

It was all like a scene from a painting by an old-school artist. First, there was the port, with the white ships anchored in the blue sea. Then grayish-white Marseille, with its two huge roads, the Cannebière heading north, and the Rue de Rome and the Prado crossing it. The great wooded amphitheater rose like a wave, and little Notre Dame de la Garde peeked out to sea like a lookout. East from the quays were the small, jagged islands the Phoenicians knew: If, Rion, Jaros, with those strange, non-French names... the sunshine was as bright as a lamp, the sea blue like flax, and the green woods alongside the ancient grayish-white city—all a scene that some unimaginative painter would have loved. After Belfast, Marseille felt like a second home to Shane Campbell. There it was, just like your own house!

Obvious and drowsy it might seem, but once he went ashore, the swarming, teeming life of it[Pg 112] struck Shane like a current of air. Along the quays, along the Cannebière, was a riot of color and nationality unbelievable from on board ship. Here were Turks dignified and shy. Here were Greeks, wary, furtive. Here were Italians, Genoese, Neapolitans, Livonians, droll, vivacious, vindictive. Here were Moors, here were Algerians, black African folk, sneering, inimical. Here were Spaniards, with their walk like a horse's lope. Here were French business men, very important. Here were Provençals, cheery, short, tubby, excitable, olive-colored, black-bearded, calling to one another in the langue d'oc of the troubadours, "Té, mon bon! Commoun as? Quézaco?"

Obvious and sleepy it might seem, but once he stepped ashore, the lively, bustling atmosphere of it[Pg 112] hit Shane like a wave of fresh air. Along the docks, along the Cannebière, was a wild mix of colors and nationalities that was unbelievable from the ship. There were Turks, dignified and shy. There were Greeks, cautious and elusive. There were Italians—Genoese, Neapolitans, Livonians—quirky, lively, and hot-tempered. There were Moors, Algerians, and black Africans, sneering and unfriendly. There were Spaniards, with their gait resembling a horse's lope. There were French businessmen, acting very important. There were Provençals, cheerful, short, chubby, energetic, olive-skinned, and black-bearded, calling to one another in the langue d'oc of the troubadours, "Té, mon bon! Commoun as? Quézaco?"

And the bustle of the shops and the bustle of cafés, until Shane was forced to go out to the olive-lined roads to the rocky summit of La Garde, and once there, as if drawn by a magnet, Shane would enter the chapel in the fort, where the most renowned Notre Dame of the Mediterranean smiles mawkishly in white olive-wood. After the blinding sun of the Midi, the cool dark chapel was like a dungeon to him, so little could he see anything; but in a while the strange furniture of the place would take form before his eyes: the white statue of the Virgin, the silver tunny-fish, the daubs of sea hazards whence the[Pg 113] Virgin had rescued grateful mariners, the rope-ends, the crutches.... And though none might be in the chapel, yet it was full of life, so much did the pathetic ex-votos tell.... And he would come out of the chapel, and again the Midi sun would flash in a shower of gold, and he could see the blue Mediterranean, pricked with minute lateen-sails, and the grayish town beneath him, so old and yet so vital, and the calm harbor, with the forest of spars, and Monte Cristo, white as an egg....

And the hustle of the shops and the bustle of cafés kept Shane busy until he had to venture out to the olive-lined roads leading to the rocky peak of La Garde. Once there, as if pulled by a magnet, Shane would step into the chapel in the fort, where the famous Notre Dame of the Mediterranean smiles sentimentally in white olive wood. After the glaring sun of the Midi, the cool dark chapel felt like a dungeon to him; he could barely see anything. But after a while, the unusual decor of the place would come into view: the white statue of the Virgin, the silver tuna fish, the paintings of sea hazards from which the Virgin had rescued grateful sailors, the rope ends, the crutches... And although no one might be in the chapel, it was full of life, as the touching ex-votos conveyed so much. Then he would leave the chapel, and once again the Midi sun would burst in a shower of gold, revealing the blue Mediterranean dotted with tiny lateen sails, and the grayish town below him, so old yet so vibrant, along with the calm harbor, lined with masts, and Monte Cristo, white as an egg...

A queer town that, as familiar as a channel marking, teeming as an ant-hill, and when darkness came over it, and he viewed it from the after deck, mystery came, too.... For a while there was a hush, and around the hills gigantic ghosts walked.... One thought of the Phocæans who had founded it, and to whom the Cannebière was a rope-walk, where they made the sheets for their ships.... And one thought of Lazarus, who had been raised from among the silent dead and who had come there, so legend read, a gray figure in ceramic garments, standing in the prow of a boat....

A quirky town that felt as familiar as a navigation marker, bustling like an ant hill, and when darkness fell over it, watching from the back deck, a sense of mystery emerged as well.... For a moment, there was a silence, and around the hills, giant shadows moved.... One thought of the Phocaeans who had established it, to whom the Cannebière was a rope-making area, where they crafted the sails for their ships.... And one thought of Lazarus, who had been brought back from the dead and who, as the legend goes, appeared there as a gray figure in clay robes, standing at the front of a boat....

One thing Robin More had told him remained in his mind and captured his fancy, and that was that Pontius Pilate had been governor of Marseilles after his office in Judea. And of him[Pg 114] Shane would think when the mysterious dusk came on the Midi hills ... Pilate, who had smiled, "What is truth?" and who had turned Christ over to the mob.... A big man, he imagined the Roman to have been, with clever eyes, and a great black beard covering a weak chin.... A man who knew all the subtleties of mind, and had no backbone.... And he could see the Roman, sitting on his villa porch in the dusk with tortured eyes, and fingering his beard with fingers that shook.... Paul was going through Greece and Rome like a flame, and the Pilate wondered.... Could it have been possible?... Ridiculous! a Jewish carpenter! A crazy man!.... And yet.... Could it have been possible.... No! no! no! And yet.... People had seen Him walk on the waves.... But people never knew what they saw, exactly.... No! How foolish!... He raised a man from the dead they said.... And that centurion—what was his name?—his daughter!... No, a stupid Jewish legend.... And yet.... Could it be possible? Could it? Could it?

One thing Robin More had told him stuck in his mind and intrigued him: Pontius Pilate had been the governor of Marseilles after his time in Judea. And he[Pg 114] would think of that when the mysterious dusk settled on the Midi hills... Pilate, who had asked, "What is truth?" and who had handed Christ over to the mob... He imagined the Roman to have been a big man, with clever eyes and a thick black beard covering a weak chin... A man who understood all the intricacies of thought but lacked resolve... And he could picture the Roman sitting on his villa porch at dusk, with tormented eyes, stroking his beard with trembling fingers... Paul was blazing through Greece and Rome, and Pilate wondered... Could it have been possible? ... Ridiculous! A Jewish carpenter! A madman!... And yet... Could it have been possible... No! No! No! And yet... People had seen Him walk on water... But people never really knew what they saw, exactly... No! How absurd!... They said He raised a man from the dead... And that centurion—what was his name?—his daughter!... No, just a silly Jewish legend... And yet... Could it be possible? Could it? Could it?

"Lights! Lights! Do you hear me! Bring lights! Lights!" Pilate would all but scream, panic-stricken in the Midi dusk....

"Lights! Lights! Can you hear me! Bring lights! Lights!" Pilate would nearly scream, panicking in the Midi dusk...

To Shane Campbell Marseilles had been all this for two years while he journeyed from Liver[Pg 115]pool for silk and scented soaps—a landmark familiar as the Giant's Causeway, a strange, motley human circus, a veil behind which hid gigantic ghosts.... Until he met La Mielleuse on the road to Aix.

To Shane Campbell, Marseilles had been all this for two years as he traveled from Liverpool for silk and scented soaps—a landmark as well-known as the Giant's Causeway, a bizarre, colorful human circus, a curtain behind which huge ghosts were hidden.... Until he met La Mielleuse on the road to Aix.

§ 2

For six years now, since the day they had buried his wife in the green divots of Louth, women had been alien to him. It was not that he hated them, not that he was uncomfortable among them; but the thought of close mental or spiritual or physical contact with them put him in a panic, as one might be in a panic at the thought of contact with some Chinaman, or Eskimo. The women of the better class in ports importuned him, but he passed with a grave humorous smile and an unexpected courtesy. His friends' wives or acquaintances could get nothing out of him but a grave answer to any questions they might put, so that they characterized him as a stick. And at home in Ulster, whither he went after occasional voyages, where Robin More still drowsed over his books; where Alan Donn still hunted and fished and golfed, haler at five and[Pg 116] fifty than a boy in his early twenties; and where his mother sat and did beautiful broidery, dumbly, inimically, cold as a fish, secretive as a badger, there he would meet the women of the Antrim families, women who knew of the disaster of his marriage, and they would look approvingly at his firm face and smiling, steady eyes, and they would say: "A man, thon! He could be a good friend. You could trust him, a woman could." They were unco good folk, Antrim folk.

For six years now, ever since they buried his wife in the green hills of Louth, women had felt alien to him. It wasn’t that he hated them or felt uncomfortable around them; the idea of close mental, spiritual, or physical contact with them sent him into a panic, similar to how one might feel at the thought of interacting with someone from a completely different culture. The women from the upper class at the ports pursued him, but he simply responded with a serious yet humorous smile and unexpected politeness. The wives and acquaintances of his friends could only get a serious reply to any questions they asked, which led them to think of him as a bit of a stiff. Back home in Ulster, after his occasional trips, where Robin More still dozed over his books, where Alan Donn still hunted, fished, and played golf, looking healthier at fifty than a young man in his twenties; and where his mother sat doing exquisite embroidery, silently, unfriendly, as cold as a fish and as secretive as a badger, he would encounter the women from the Antrim families. They were aware of the tragedy of his marriage, and they would look at his strong face and calm, steady eyes with approval, saying, “A man, that one! He could be a good friend. You could trust him, a woman could.” They were genuinely good people, the folk of Antrim.

For the peasant girls around he had always a laugh and a joke. And for the young girls from school he had always a soft spot in his heart somehow, appreciating them as one appreciates the first primrose or a puppy dog playing on the lawn or the lark in the clear air. There came such a current of beauty and freshness from them.... New from the hand of the Maker.... They were pausing now, as the wind pauses on the tide.... And in a little while the world, the damned world!... And so he treated them with a great gravity, answering their questions on geography, telling them what an estuary was, and what the trade-winds, and how a typhoon came and paused and passed: and how jute and grain and indigo were taken from Calcutta, and of the Hooghly, the most difficult river in the[Pg 117] world to navigate, and of the shoal called "James and Mary".... And they listened to him with wide-open, violet eyes....

For the peasant girls around him, he always had a laugh and a joke. And for the young girls from school, he had a special fondness for them, appreciating them like one appreciates the first primrose, a puppy playing on the lawn, or a lark in the clear air. There was such a flow of beauty and freshness from them... Fresh from the hands of the Creator... They were pausing now, just like the wind pauses on the tide... And soon enough, the world, the damned world!... So he treated them with great seriousness, answering their questions about geography, explaining what an estuary is, what trade winds are, and how a typhoon comes, pauses, and then moves on; discussing how jute, grain, and indigo are shipped from Calcutta, and about the Hooghly, the most challenging river in the[Pg 117] world to navigate, and the shoal called "James and Mary"... And they listened to him with wide, violet eyes...

And there were two women, Leah Fraser, a slight woman with hair smooth and reddish like a gold coin, and eyes that thought and saw back of things, and slender, beautiful hands, and she moved with the dignity of a swan.... And there was Anne MacNeill, who handled a horse as a man would, and was a great archer—she could shoot as far as Alan could drive a golf-ball with a spoon.... Shane could always see her, a Diana on the greensward, leaning forward, listening to hear the smack of the arrow on the target.... And both these women were his good friends, the thought of them filling his mind like sweet lavender.... But when they were each alone with him, and a little silence would come, then panic would fall on him, and he would make an undignified escape from their company proffering any old excuse.... And they would watch him go, with little twisted smiles.... Poor Leah! Poor Anne!

And there were two women, Leah Fraser, a petite woman with smooth reddish hair like a gold coin, and eyes that understood and saw beyond things, and slender, beautiful hands, moving with the grace of a swan.... And there was Anne MacNeill, who handled a horse like a man would, and was a fantastic archer—she could shoot as far as Alan could hit a golf ball with a spoon.... Shane could always picture her, a Diana on the grass, leaning forward, straining to hear the smack of the arrow hitting the target.... Both of these women were good friends, their thoughts filling his mind like sweet lavender.... But when they were each alone with him and a little silence fell, panic would wash over him, prompting him to make an awkward escape from their company, offering any excuse he could think of.... And they would watch him leave with small, twisted smiles.... Poor Leah! Poor Anne!

All the love in him, that some sweet, gracious woman should have had, was anesthetized, or it was deflected, perhaps, to the great three-masted schooner he was now owner and master of, a beautiful boat that had been christened the Ulster[Pg 118] Lady, and came from the yards at Belfast, taking the water as nobly as a swan. From truck to keelson there was no part of her imperfect; from stem to stern. Barring a little tendency to be cranky before the wind in a seaway, nothing better sailed. Jammed, or on the wind, she was like a hare before the hounds, so quickly did she go. Her slim black body, her white, beautifully set sails—not a strake or an inch of canvas on her that he did not know and love. And more thought was given by him to the proper peaking of a spar and the exact setting of a leech than to the profits of the cargo. It was like having one's own country, and his cabin aboard was like his own castle—the little stateroom with the swinging-lamps, and the compass above the fastened bed, the row of books, the Aberdeen terrier, Duine Uasal, who slept peacefully on the rug, and who would go on deck and sniff the wind like a connoisseur.... And there was a manuscript poem of his father's in the Irish letter, Leaba Luachra, "The Bed of Rushes," which he had discovered and had framed. And there was a prized thing of his boyhood there, a dagger the Young Pretender wore in his stocking, and he in Highland dress, as he swung toward London with pipe and drum. Alan Donn had given it[Pg 119] to him, and he after getting it on a visit to Argyll. "Not only is it Charlie's, but it's a nice handy thing, thon!" ... A beautiful piece of work it was, perfectly balanced, keen as a razor, with a handle of the stag's horn.... It was the only weapon Shane had, and about it curled romance and the smoke of dead, royal hopes.... A bonny, homy place that cabin, peaceful as a garden of bees, when the water slipped past the beam. It was like a warm hearth-fire to come down there after a strenuous time on deck while the sou'wester crashed on the Welsh coast. Or in the roll of the Bay of Biscay, after a space watching the swinging fields of stars, to come down there was to drop into a welcoming circle of friends, to throw one's self down and pick up a book, the Laureate's "In Memoriam" or Mr. Thackeray's latest—and to glance from the pages of "Henry Esmond" to Prince Charlie's dagger lying peacefully on the desk.... How near! how near!... And up forward the lookout paced, or leaned over the bows, humming in Gaidhlig:

All the love he had that some sweet, kind woman should have had was numbed or perhaps redirected to the magnificent three-masted schooner he now owned and captained, a stunning boat named the Ulster[Pg 118] Lady, crafted in Belfast, gliding through the water like a swan. Every part of her, from the top to the bottom, was flawless; from bow to stern. Aside from a slight tendency to tip in rough waters, nothing could sail better. Whether she was full speed or tacking into the wind, she raced like a hare before the hounds. He knew and loved every detail of her slim black body and white, beautifully shaped sails—not a board or inch of canvas on her he didn't know. More of his thoughts went into properly adjusting a spar and setting a sail than into the cargo’s profits. It felt like having his own kingdom, and his cabin felt like his castle—the cozy stateroom with swinging lamps, a compass above the bed, a row of books, and his Aberdeen terrier, Duine Uasal, peacefully curled up on the rug, sniffing the deck like a connoisseur.... He also had a framed manuscript poem of his father’s in Irish, Leaba Luachra, "The Bed of Rushes." Among his cherished possessions was a dagger that the Young Pretender carried in his stocking while dressed in Highland attire, marching toward London with pipe and drum. Alan Donn had given it[Pg 119] to him during a visit to Argyll. "Not only is it Charlie's, but it's a nice handy thing, that!" ... It was a beautifully made piece, perfectly balanced, sharp as a razor, with a handle made from stag horn.... It was the only weapon Shane possessed, wrapped in stories and the smoke of lost royal hopes.... His cabin was a lovely, cozy space, peaceful as a garden buzzing with bees, as the water slipped past the hull. After a long day on deck while the storm lashed the Welsh coast or during the rollicking waves of the Bay of Biscay, stepping inside felt like entering a warm circle of friends, where he could relax, grab a book like the Laureate's "In Memoriam" or Mr. Thackeray's latest—and glance from the pages of "Henry Esmond" to Prince Charlie's dagger resting quietly on the desk.... How close! how close!... And up front, the lookout paced, or leaned over the bow, humming in Gaelic:

'S tric me sealtuinn do'n chnoc is airde D'fheac a faic mi fear a bhata An dtig tu andiu no'n dtig tu 'maireach? Is mur dtig tu eader gur truagh mar ta mi![Pg 120]

'S tric me sealtuinn do'n chnoc is airde D'fheac a faic mi fear a bhata An dtig tu andiu no'n dtig tu 'maireach? Is mur dtig tu eader gur truagh mar ta mi![Pg 120]

Will you come to-day or will you come to-morrow?
If you never come how piteous for me!
Fhir a' bhata, na horo eile!
Hi horo, fhir a bhata—

Will you come today or tomorrow?
If you never show up, it'll be really sad for me!
Man of the boat, wow!
Oh my, boat guy—

All the nostalgia of the Scottish isles was in the minors of that song.... And it was like a lullaby.... And the wind hummed through the rigging.... And underneath was the flow and throb of the immense circulation of the sea.... And overhead the helmsman rang the ship's bell. Tung-tung, tung-tung, tung-tung, tung. And all was well on board the Ulster Lady. And she was his only sweetheart and delight ... until he met La Mielleuse on the road to Aix....

All the nostalgia of the Scottish Isles was in the notes of that song.... And it felt like a lullaby.... The wind whispered through the rigging.... Below was the movement and pulse of the vast, flowing sea.... And above, the helmsman rang the ship's bell. Tung-tung, tung-tung, tung-tung, tung. Everything was right on board the Ulster Lady. She was his only love and joy ... until he met La Mielleuse on the road to Aix....

§ 3

The babble of the Greek merchants in the Café Turc at last began to bore him, and hiring a horse and sort of gig he decided to drive to Aix. He had always wished to see the old Provençal capital, but somehow the opportunity had always passed by, or something.... But on this bright September afternoon it seemed such a pity to go back on board ship.... He examined the old white horse with interest.[Pg 121]

The chatter of the Greek merchants in the Café Turc finally started to annoy him, so he rented a horse and a sort of cart and decided to drive to Aix. He had always wanted to see the old Provençal capital, but somehow the chance had always slipped away, or something... But on this bright September afternoon, it felt like a shame to go back on board the ship... He looked over the old white horse with interest.[Pg 121]

"Are you sure he'll take me there? You see his—" Shane wanted to say suspensory ligaments, but his French didn't quite go that far—"his legs—"

"Are you sure he'll take me there? You see his—" Shane wanted to say suspensory ligaments, but his French didn't quite go that far—"his legs—"

"But, Monsieur, he has won several races—"

"But, sir, he's won several races—"

"Well, in that event"—Shane grinned, "K-k-k-k!"

"Well, in that case"—Shane grinned, "K-k-k-k!"

The white horse trotted steadily out the Prado, the Rue de Rome, trotted out in the country, passed Bains de la Méditerranée. A northerdly breeze was out rippling the gulf and giving promise of autumn, and the heavy heat of the Midi had disappeared for the instant. Soon they would be plucking the grapes of Provence. The olive-trees were black on the white road. The white horse trotted on....

The white horse trotted steadily out of the Prado, down the Rue de Rome, and went out into the countryside, passing Bains de la Méditerranée. A northern breeze was rippling across the gulf, signaling the arrival of autumn, and the intense heat of the Midi had momentarily faded. Soon they would start picking the grapes of Provence. The olive trees stood dark against the white road. The white horse trotted on...

There were peasants on the road going into town, and townspeople going out to the country.... And children who insulted one another shrilly.... But the white horse plodded on. On a stretch of level road he passed a pair talking, noting casually that the woman was a lady from her carriage, and from his threatening cringe that the man was a cad. Italian riff-raff of some kind....

There were peasants on the road heading into town and townspeople heading out to the countryside.... And children who were yelling insults at each other.... But the white horse kept moving steadily. As it went along a stretch of flat road, it passed a couple chatting, casually noticing that the woman was a lady by her carriage, and from the man’s nervous posture, that he was a jerk. Just some Italian lowlifes....

"But you are mistaken," the woman was saying. "You are making an error."

"But you're mistaken," the woman was saying. "You're making a mistake."

The man's reply was low, inaudible.[Pg 122]

The man's response was quiet, barely hearable.[Pg 122]

"But I assure you, you are mistaken."

"But I promise you, you're wrong."

The white horse plodded on.

The white horse trotted on.

"Please, please"—the woman's voice followed Shane, and there was embarrassed fear in it—"please let me pass! You are mistaken."

"Please, please"—the woman's voice trailed behind Shane, and there was a mix of embarrassment and fear in it—"please let me by! You're mistaken."

And then again: "I swear to you ... please ... please!"

And then again: "I promise you ... please ... please!"

The white horse was surprised at a firm pull on his mouth, a crack of the whip, and a turn.... He broke in a lolloping canter.... Shane jumped down....

The white horse was taken aback by a strong tug on his mouth, a crack of the whip, and a turn.... He broke into a loose canter.... Shane jumped down....

"Madame, is this man annoying you?"

"Ma'am, is this guy bothering you?"

"Sirvase, Signor—"

"Excuse me, sir—"

But one look at the woman's face was sufficient. Shane turned on the fawning Sicilian with a snarl.

But one glance at the woman's face was enough. Shane turned to the groveling Sicilian with a snarl.

"Get to hell out of here, quick!" The man shuffled off, walked quickly, ran, disappeared....

"Get the hell out of here, fast!" The man shuffled away, moved quickly, ran, and vanished....

The great dark eyes had agony in them. Her mouth quivered. Shane knew her knees were shaking as she stood.

The deep, dark eyes were filled with pain. Her lips trembled. Shane could tell her knees were shaking as she stood there.

"Better get in here. I'll drive you home." He helped her into the trap. "I ought to have held that fellow," he grumbled. "Marseilles? No! Oh, Les Bains! We'll be there in a minute. You're all right now, Madame."

"Better come in here. I'll give you a ride home." He assisted her into the carriage. "I should have stopped that guy," he complained. "Marseilles? No! Oh, Les Bains! We'll be there in a minute. You're okay now, Madame."

"He mistook me—for—somebody else—" She had a voice deep and sweet as a bell, but[Pg 123] there was a tremor in it now—a marked accent of fear, past, but not recovered from.

"He confused me for someone else—" She had a voice that was deep and sweet like a bell, but[Pg 123] there was a tremor in it now—a clear hint of fear, lingering from the past but not fully gone.

He was aware of a great vibrant womanhood beside him, as some people are aware of spirits in a room, or a mother is aware of a child. He was aware, though he hardly saw them, though he didn't know he saw them, of the proud Greek beauty of her face, so decisively, so finely chiseled, so that it seemed to soar forward, as a bird soars into the wind; of the firm, dark ellipsis of the eyebrows; of the mouth that quivered, and yet in repose would be something for a master of line and color to draw; the little hands that plucked nervously at the dark silk gown, unquiet as butterflies. Her eyes, he knew, were wide with fear, great black pupils, deep, immensely deep. And he was aware, too, of something within her that vibrated, as a stay aboard ship vibrates in a gusty, angry wind, or as an ill-plucked harpstring will vibrate to and fro, unable to stop.

He sensed the powerful presence of a vibrant woman next to him, much like how some people feel spirits in a room, or how a mother feels her child. He was aware, even if he barely saw her, even if he didn’t realize he was seeing her, of the proud Greek beauty of her face, so sharply and beautifully defined that it seemed to reach out, like a bird soaring into the wind; of the firm, dark curve of her eyebrows; of the mouth that trembled but would be a masterpiece for an artist to capture when still; of the small hands that nervously tugged at the dark silk gown, restless like butterflies. He knew her eyes were wide with fear, with large black pupils, deep, incredibly deep. And he also sensed something within her that resonated, like a stay on a ship quivering in a rough, angry wind, or like a poorly tuned harp string that vibrates back and forth, unable to settle.

"I live here, Monsieur."

"I live here, sir."

It was a little white villa, with green jalousies such as the Midi has in thousands. He pulled up, and she was down before he could help her. Her face was quiet now but for the tremor of her eyes.[Pg 124]

It was a small white villa, with green shutters like the kind found in countless places in the Midi. He stopped the car, and she got out before he could assist her. Her face was calm now except for the slight tremor in her eyes.[Pg 124]

"Thank you ever so much," she said.

"Thank you so much," she said.

"But this man, Madame. Are you safe? Ought not one to—the police?"

"But this guy, ma'am. Are you okay? Shouldn't we call the police?"

"It was nothing, Monsieur." She laughed, but her voice still quivered. "Some good-for-nothing who took me for some one else, whom he had seen somewhere else, and knew—something—about. Nothing at all, a bagatelle, that might happen to any one. But I thank you so much! You were going somewhere?"

"It was nothing, sir." She laughed, but her voice still trembled. "Some worthless person mistook me for someone else, someone they had seen somewhere and knew—something—about. It was nothing at all, just a minor incident that could happen to anyone. But thank you so much! Were you heading somewhere?"

"To Aix, Madame."

"To Aix, ma'am."

"But your horse is lame!"

"But your horse is hurt!"

"So he is, poor old boy! I hadn't noticed."

"So he is, poor guy! I hadn't noticed."

"Then—adieu, Monsieur. And thanks again."

"Then—goodbye, Sir. And thanks again."

He drove back to town. "I shall never get to Aix," he thought. "Perhaps I shouldn't go.... Some fate...." At the livery post he got down and examined the horse's fetlock.

He drove back to town. "I'm never going to make it to Aix," he thought. "Maybe I shouldn't go.... Some fate...." At the stable, he got down and checked the horse's fetlock.

"So you won several races, eh?" But the white horse seemed to shake its head. "No! Oh, well, no matter, old codger!" And he stroked the long lugubrious muzzle....

"So you won a bunch of races, huh?" But the white horse seemed to shake its head. "No! Oh, well, it doesn’t matter, old timer!" And he patted the long, sad muzzle....

And thus, casually as he would light a match for his cigarette, casually as he would stumble over something, casually as he would pick up a book, he met La Mielleuse on the road to Aix....[Pg 125]

And so, just as he would casually light a match for his cigarette, just as he would trip over something, just as he would grab a book, he encountered La Mielleuse on the way to Aix....[Pg 125]

§ 4

For days now he had been aware of her presence in Marseilles without thinking of her—aware of her as he was aware of the Hôtel de Ville, or of the Consigne, as of the obelisk in the Place Castellane. These things were facts, had their place, and she was a fact. She had become imprinted on his memory as on a sensitive plate. So one dusk on the Prado, as he met her, he was no more surprised than if, in their appointed places he had come across the obelisk or the Consigne or the Hôtel de Ville.

For days, he had known she was in Marseilles without really thinking about her—just like he was aware of the Hôtel de Ville, the Consigne, or the obelisk in the Place Castellane. These things were just facts, had their places, and she was one of those facts. She had etched herself into his memory like a photo on a sensitive plate. So one evening on the Prado, when he ran into her, he was no more surprised than if he had stumbled upon the obelisk, the Consigne, or the Hôtel de Ville in their usual spots.

She was standing looking out to sea, and the little wind from Africa blew against her, and made her seem poised for flight, like a bird.

She stood gazing out at the sea, with a gentle wind from Africa blowing against her, making her look ready to take off, like a bird.

And because he saw no reason why he shouldn't and because he was direct and simple as the sea itself, he went to her.

And since he saw no reason not to, and because he was straightforward and uncomplicated like the sea itself, he went to her.

"Are you a sea-captain's wife?"

"Are you a captain's wife?"

"No, Monsieur." She seemed to know him without turning. Perhaps she recognized his voice.

"No, sir." She appeared to know him without looking. Maybe she recognized his voice.

"I saw you looking out toward the Pharo. I[Pg 126] thought perhaps you were waiting for some one to come home on a ship."

"I noticed you gazing out at the Pharo. I[Pg 126] figured you might be waiting for someone to arrive on a ship."

"No," she said slowly. "No. I—I come here some dusks, and look out to sea. There is something. It seems to pull me. The great waters and the blinking lighthouse—I seem to stand out of myself. And miles and miles and miles away there is a new land with a new life where one might go ... and begin.... What is in me seems to struggle to go out there, but it never gets more than an inch or so outside. But even that.... And the wind ... so clean. Are you a sailor?"

"No," she said slowly. "No. I—I come here some evenings, and look out to sea. There’s something. It seems to draw me in. The vast waters and the flashing lighthouse—I feel like I'm outside of myself. And miles and miles away, there’s a new land with a new life where one could go ... and start fresh.... What’s inside me seems to fight to get out there, but it never goes more than an inch or so. But even that.... And the wind ... so fresh. Are you a sailor?"

"Yes, I am a sailor."

"Yes, I’m a sailor."

"It is very beautiful and very pure, the sea?"

"It’s really beautiful and so pure, the sea?"

"Yes, sometimes it is very beautiful. I think it is always beautiful. And it must be pure—I never thought.... It is strong, and sometimes cruel. It heals, and sometimes it is very lonely. One never quite understands. It is so big."

"Yeah, sometimes it’s really beautiful. I think it’s always beautiful. And it has to be pure—I never thought.... It’s powerful, and sometimes it can be really harsh. It heals, but sometimes it's very lonely. You never fully grasp it. It’s just so vast."

"Yes, so big and strong ... and it heals. One seems, one's self, one's little cares, to be so little."

"Yeah, so big and strong... and it heals. One feels like their own little worries are so small."

And they were silent for a while.

And they were quiet for a bit.

"But perhaps I intrude, Madame. Your husband——"

"But maybe I'm intruding, ma'am. Your husband——"

"My husband is dead in Algiers these six years."[Pg 127]

"My husband has been dead in Algiers for six years."[Pg 127]

"I am sorry."

"I'm sorry."

Everything was hushed, the tideless sea, the silent wind. Behind them, and still about them, hung the strange dusk of Pontius Pilate. Before them blazed Marseilles.

Everything was quiet, the calm sea, the still wind. Behind them, and all around them, lingered the eerie dusk of Pontius Pilate. In front of them shone Marseilles.

"You are married?"

"Are you married?"

"I was married."

"I got married."

"Then your wife is—dead?"

"Then your wife is—gone?"

"Yes, Madame, she is dead."

"Yes, ma'am, she is dead."

"You grieve?"

"Are you grieving?"

"No, I do not grieve."

"No, I don't grieve."

"Did you not love her?"

"Did you not love her?"

"I loved some one I thought was she. It wasn't she."

"I loved someone I thought was her. It wasn't her."

There was another instant's silence as they walked.

There was another moment of silence as they walked.

"Ah, I think I understand," she said. And they walked into the blaze of the city. She paused for a moment.

"Ah, I think I get it," she said. And they walked into the bright lights of the city. She stopped for a moment.

"Will you pardon me for asking things like that? I don't usually.... But in the dusk I seem to be another person...."

"Will you forgive me for asking things like that? I don't usually.... But in the twilight, I feel like a different person...."

"No. In the light we are other persons."

"No. In the light, we are different people."

"Ah," she smiled understandingly. "You are going to your ship now?"

"Ah," she smiled knowingly. "Are you heading to your ship now?"

There was a finality in her voice. It was more an affirmation than a question.[Pg 128]

There was a sense of finality in her voice. It was more of an affirmation than a question.[Pg 128]

"Madame," Shane said, "will you please let me see you to your door?"

"Ma'am," Shane said, "could you please let me walk you to your door?"

She looked at him for an intense second, and a little cloud of—was it fear?—flitted across her face.

She stared at him for a brief moment, and a slight look of—was it fear?—passed over her face.

"Madame, there are thieves and villains of all kinds abroad. You have had one experience. Please let me protect you from a possible second."

"Ma'am, there are all sorts of thieves and bad people out there. You've already had one experience. Please let me keep you safe from a potentially second one."

"If you wish." She smiled. He called a carriage.

"If you want." She smiled. He called for a carriage.

In the light she was a different person. Along the sea-shore walking in the dusk, she was a troubled phantom, a thing of beauty, but without flesh, without the trappings of clothes—as if a spirit had been imprisoned in cold white statuary. But now she was a beautiful woman, gravely gay, a woman of the world, not of the great world, perhaps, and not of the half-world—just a woman aware of and experienced in life. And poised.

In the light, she seemed like a different person. Walking along the shore at dusk, she was a haunting figure, beautiful but insubstantial, as if a spirit had been locked in cold white stone. But now she was a gorgeous woman, seriously cheerful, a woman of the world—not the elite world, perhaps, and not the underworld—just someone who understood and had lived life. And composed.

"You are English?"

"Are you English?"

"Not English. Irish."

"Not English, but Irish."

Poised she was, but she was like a player playing a game, and the breaks against her. He knew the smile. He had seen it often on Alan Donn's face, playing in some of the great title matches. Four holes to go, and he must better par. It's all right, the smile said; there's noth[Pg 129]ing wrong. But in Alan Donn's was the glint of a naked knife, and in this woman's eyes, down deep, veiled, but ill concealed, was appeal.

She was composed, but she felt like a player in a game, facing tough odds. He recognized the smile; he had seen it many times on Alan Donn's face during intense title matches. With four holes left, he needed to better par. It's okay, the smile implied; there's nothing wrong. Yet, in Alan Donn's eyes was the sharpness of a knife, and in this woman’s eyes, deep down, hidden but not completely covered, was a sense of longing.

They stopped at her house. He helped her out

They stopped at her house. He helped her out.

They stopped at her house. He helped her out.

"Adieu, Monsieur. And again a thousand thanks."

"Goodbye, Sir. And once again, thank you so much."

"C'était un vrai plaisir!"

"It was a real pleasure!"

"Monsieur!"

"Sir!"

"Madame!"

"Ma'am!"

The cabman looked surprised when ordered to return. He turned and regarded his fare with amazement.

The taxi driver looked surprised when he was told to go back. He turned around and stared at his passenger in disbelief.

"Quai de la Fraternité," I said.

"Quai de la Fraternité," I said.

"Hup, alors!" The cabby shrugged his shoulders. And they trotted ploddingly through the dusk of Pontius Pilate to the burning cloud which was Marseilles....

"Come on!" The cab driver shrugged his shoulders. And they moved slowly through the twilight of Pontius Pilate towards the glowing cloud that was Marseilles...

§ 5

He knew he should meet her again, and where he should meet her, and he did, on the Prado. He knew when. In the Midi dusk. A touch of mistral was out, and the wind blew seaward. She was sitting down, looking toward Africa.[Pg 130]

He knew he needed to see her again, and where to meet her, and he did, on the Prado. He knew when. In the Midi twilight. A hint of mistral was in the air, and the wind was blowing toward the sea. She was sitting, gazing toward Africa.[Pg 130]

"You oughtn't to come out here alone," he said. "Marseilles is a bad port."

"You shouldn't come out here alone," he said. "Marseilles is a dangerous port."

"I know," she said. "I know. But it draws me, this spot. You leave soon?" she asked.

"I know," she said. "I know. But this place pulls me in. Are you leaving soon?" she asked.

"In a few days."

"In a couple of days."

"But you will be back."

"But you'll be back."

"Yes, I will be back," he told her. "I don't know why, but I think I'd rather die than not see Marseilles again. It is a second home, and yet I know so few people here."

"Yeah, I'll be back," he told her. "I don't know why, but I think I'd rather die than not see Marseilles again. It's like a second home to me, and yet I hardly know anyone here."

"If one has the temperament, and conditions are—as they should be—Marseilles is wonderful."

"If you have the right temperament and the conditions are as they should be, Marseille is amazing."

"One could be happy here."

"One can be happy here."

"Yes," and she sighed.

"Yeah," and she sighed.

The spell of the archaic dusk came on him again; a dusk old as the world. About them brooded the welter of passion and romance that Marseilles is. Once it was a Phocæan village, and hook-nosed Afric folk had stepped through on long, thin feet. And then had come the Greeks, with their broad, clear brows, their gray eyes. And further back the hairy Gauls had crept, snarling like dogs. And Greece died. And came the clash of the Roman legions, ruthless fighting hundreds, who saw, did massive things. And Rome died. And over the sea came the Saracens, their high heads, their hard,[Pg 131] bronzed bodies, their scarlet mouths. And they conquered and builded and lived.... And were hurled back.... Years hummed by, and passion died not, or romance, and it was from Marseilles that a battalion had come to Paris gates singing the song that Rouget de Lisle had written in Strasburg:

The feeling of the ancient twilight returned to him; a twilight as old as time. Surrounding them was the mix of passion and romance that is Marseilles. It was once a small village of the Phocaeans, where hook-nosed African people had walked through on long, thin feet. Then the Greeks arrived, with their broad, clear foreheads and gray eyes. Even further back, the hairy Gauls had crept in, snarling like dogs. Greece fell. Then the Roman legions clashed, ruthless fighters who saw and achieved great things. Rome fell. The Saracens came over the sea, with their high heads, tough, bronzed bodies, and scarlet mouths. They conquered, built, and lived... and were pushed back. Years passed, and neither passion nor romance faded; it was from Marseilles that a battalion marched to the gates of Paris, singing the song Rouget de Lisle had written in Strasburg:

Allons, enfants de la Patrie,
Le jour de gloire est arrivé.

Let's go, kids of the Fatherland,
The day of celebration has come.

And passed that day, and came another, when a handful of grizzled veterans left the gates to join their brothers and meet the exiled emperor.... Passion and romance! Their colors were in Marseilles still.... Over in Anse des Catalans weren't there the remains of the village of the sea-Gipsies, who had come none knew whence?... And along the gulf there were settlements of Saracen blood—les Maures, the Provençals called them ... and the shadow of Pontius Pilate wild-eyed in the dusk....

And that day passed, and another one came when a group of weathered veterans left the gates to join their comrades and meet the exiled emperor... Passion and romance! Their colors were still in Marseilles... Over in Anse des Catalans, weren’t there the remnants of the sea-Gypsy village, which had come from nobody knew where?... And along the gulf, there were settlements of Saracen descent—les Maures, as the Provençals called them... and the shadow of Pontius Pilate, wild-eyed in the dusk...

"It's strange"—her voice came gently to him,—"but I can hear you think."

"It's strange," her voice came softly to him, "but I can hear you thinking."

"And I can feel your silence," he said. "Just feel—you—being silent—"

"And I can feel your silence," he said. "Just feel—you—being quiet—"

The wind whipped up, grew shrill, grew cold. She shivered in her thin frock.

The wind picked up, became piercing, and turned cold. She shivered in her light dress.

"You are becoming cold."[Pg 132]

"You are getting distant."[Pg 132]

"I am cold."

"I'm cold."

"Then hadn't you better go home—to your house?"

"Then why don't you just go home—to your place?"

She rose silently. It seemed to him somehow that she had put herself under his care. She was like some gentle little craft that had anchored humbly under the lee of a great ship. He felt somehow that she was a thing to be protected. He hailed a carriage, and she made no protest—all the time under his lee, so needful of protection. It was a shock when they came into the lights of Marseilles to find a proud, grave woman there and not a shrinking, wide-eyed child.... Her face, poised for flight, like a bird's wing; the beautiful, half-opened mouth, the hands, the little feet in their shoes. She was like some beautiful shy deer. And somewhere hovered disaster, like a familiar spirit.... And yet she was smiling....

She got up quietly. It felt to him like she had placed herself in his care. She was like a delicate little boat that had anchored humbly beside a big ship. He somehow felt she was something to protect. He called for a carriage, and she didn’t object—all the while needing his protection. It was a shock when they reached the lights of Marseilles to see a proud, serious woman instead of a timid, wide-eyed child.... Her face, ready to take off, like a bird's wing; her beautiful, slightly open mouth, her hands, her little feet in their shoes. She was like a beautiful, shy deer. And somewhere, disaster loomed, like a familiar spirit.... And yet she was smiling....

At the door he made to bid her good-by.

At the door, he smiled and said goodbye to her.

"Would you—would you care to come in?"

"Would you like to come in?"

"Why—why, yes." He sent the carriage away.

"Sure, why not." He dismissed the carriage.

He followed her up the path to the little villa and with her entered the house. There were no servants to answer the door; she let herself in with a latch-key, but so scrupulously clean was the[Pg 133] place, so furnished in its way, that there must have been servants somewhere. The living-room into which she conducted him was spacious and a little bare, though not bare for the Midi—a plain white room, high in the ceiling, with chairs of good line. Here was a big piano, here a fireplace, here a few paintings, colorful landscapes, on the wall. Together they lit candles.

He followed her up the path to the small villa and entered the house with her. There were no servants to answer the door; she unlocked it with a latch-key, but the place was so impeccably clean, so nicely furnished, that there had to be servants around somewhere. The living room she led him into was spacious and a bit empty, though not empty by Midi standards—a simple white room with high ceilings and elegantly designed chairs. There was a large piano, a fireplace, and a few colorful landscape paintings on the wall. Together, they lit some candles.

"Back of here is a garden," she said, "where I spend most of the day. And I have a cook"—she smiled—"and a maid who waits on me. And yet I go out to walk on the Prado...."

"Behind here is a garden," she said, "where I spend most of my day. And I have a cook"—she smiled—"and a maid who takes care of me. And still, I go out for a walk on the Prado...."

Shane wasn't surprised. It wasn't home, somehow. The room was like a setting in a play, here light, here shadow.... The paintings, the instrument of music, the chairs, they were not things owned and loved. They were properties.... In the golden candle-light, as she moved, she was like an actress of great restraint. Every step, posture, gesture seemed to have an occult significance. Even her bedroom, away off somewhere, he felt, was not a place where one slept easily and dreamed. It would be like the dressing-room of some woman mummer.... It was all like a play, of which he was seeing a fragment from the wings.... What was it all about? Who was she? And why was his heart a-flutter?[Pg 134]

Shane wasn’t surprised. It didn’t feel like home, somehow. The room was like a scene from a play, with light here and shadow there.... The paintings, the musical instrument, the chairs—they weren’t things that were owned and cherished. They were just items.... In the warm glow of the candlelight, as she moved, she resembled a very controlled actress. Every step, posture, and gesture seemed to carry some hidden meaning. Even her bedroom, tucked away somewhere, felt like a place where one wouldn’t sleep easily or dream. It was like the dressing room of some female performer.... Everything felt like a play, and he was just catching a glimpse from the wings.... What was all this about? Who was she? And why was his heart racing?[Pg 134]

She had taken off her hat, and her hair was coiled close about her exquisite head. White and black, regular, significant, antique—like a cameo of some Greek woman, long dead. She stood by a little table, one hand on it, the other like some butterfly against her gown.... It was like a pose—but unconscious, he knew, utterly unconscious....

She had removed her hat, and her hair was styled tightly around her beautiful head. It was white and black, uniform, meaningful, and vintage—like a cameo of some long-gone Greek woman. She stood by a small table, one hand resting on it, the other delicately positioned against her dress like a butterfly.... It seemed like a pose—but it was unconscious, he realized, completely unaware....

"Tell me," she said, "why did you speak to me?"

"Tell me," she said, "why did you talk to me?"

"I don't know," he said, "I just spoke."

"I don't know," he said, "I just talked."

"You weren't"—her words were weighty, picked—"looking for a flirtation with a pretty woman?"

"You weren't"—her words felt heavy, deliberate—"looking for a fling with a pretty woman?"

"Why, no. Of course not," he answered. "I never thought—"

"Why, no. Of course not," he replied. "I never thought—"

"No. No, you didn't." She decided for herself.

"No. No, you didn't." She made her own decision.

She came toward him suddenly in the candle-light. Stood before him.

She suddenly approached him in the candlelight and stood in front of him.

"Tell me, who are you? What are you?" There was a tragic appeal in her face. "Where do you come from? Where are you going?"

"Tell me, who are you? What are you?" There was a tragic look on her face. "Where do you come from? Where are you going?"

"I don't know." His throat was dry, his heart pounding. "A few days ago I was a contented man, unhappy but contented. And now I don't know."[Pg 135]

"I don't know." His throat felt dry, and his heart was racing. "A few days ago, I was a satisfied man—unhappy, but satisfied. And now I just don't know."[Pg 135]

"And I don't know who I am." Her mouth quivered. "I am two people—three people."

"And I don’t know who I am." Her lips trembled. "I’m two people—three people."

They looked at each other with a sort of agony, as though they had lost something dear to each, and to both of them. They were immensely intimate. He put out his hand....

They looked at each other with a kind of pain, as if they had lost something precious to each of them and to both of them together. They were incredibly close. He reached out his hand....

"Poor ... poor...."

"Sad ... sad...."

Their hands touched, and there seemed to rush between them, through them, some powerful current; and how it happened he did not know, but they were kissing each other.... He thought with a queer shock, was a woman's mouth so soft, so sweet, so vibrant? He hadn't known. And was he kissing her? And how had it happened? It was impossible!... Or was he dreaming?... Or was he—was he dead?...

Their hands touched, and it felt like a powerful energy rushed between them; he didn't know how it happened, but suddenly they were kissing each other.... He thought with a strange shock, was a woman's mouth really this soft, this sweet, this alive? He hadn’t realized. And was he actually kissing her? And how did this happen? It seemed impossible!... Or was he dreaming?... Or was he—was he dead?...

She released herself from him for an instant, putting her hands on his shoulders, her eyes looking into his eyes....

She pulled away from him for a moment, placing her hands on his shoulders, her gaze locked onto his eyes....

"What is your name?"

"What's your name?"

"Campbell. Shane Campbell."

"Campbell. Shane Campbell."

"Campbell. Shane Campbell. Shane—Shane Campbell. Mine is Claire-Anne—Claire-Anne Godey."[Pg 136]

"Campbell. Shane Campbell. Shane—Shane Campbell. Mine is Claire-Anne—Claire-Anne Godey."[Pg 136]

§ 6

It seemed to him as he went to Les Bains that next evening that the world had somehow changed into another dimension, so much clearer the air was, so much brighter the stars.... He had discovered a higher, more rarefied stratum of life, in the dim, keen atmosphere of which things took on incomparable beauty and mystery, so that the water on his left hand, unseen, yet so blue, was not the Gulf of Lyons, but the whole Mediterranean, which washed Genoa and Naples and Sicily, and the little islands of the Greeks, and the barbaric shores of Africa, Morocco, and Algiers; and Gibraltar, where the English were, like an armed sentry in a turret. The ships in the harbor were not ships of commerce, but stately entities, each whispering to each in the shush-shush of water and wind, telling of the voyages they had made, adventurous as sturgeons. Even from the mud-and-rush huts along the sea-shore came the note of brave romance. And the softly singing trees! And in the great amphitheater of the woods no longer the shade of Pontius Pilate gnawed his bitten nails, but more gallant pres[Pg 137]ences were, gray-eyed Greek women, with proud composed faces and eloquent hands, and Saracens calmly awaiting the morrow's battle, and troubadours puzzling keenly for a rime.... They were not colored thoughts, but sentient presences. Spirit and thought had united in him into a being like a bird, leaving the earth, and flying into a realm of ancient forgotten beauty, spirit being the will, and thought the vibrating wing.... How harmonious everything was, the stars, the earth, the sea, the people! How clear it had all become! How one!...

It felt to him as he walked to Les Bains the next evening that the world had somehow shifted into another dimension; the air was so much clearer, the stars so much brighter... He had discovered a higher, more refined level of life, where everything in the dim, sharp atmosphere took on unmatched beauty and mystery. The water to his left, unseen yet so blue, was not just the Gulf of Lyons, but the entire Mediterranean, which embraced Genoa, Naples, Sicily, the small Greek islands, and the exotic shores of Africa, Morocco, and Algiers; and Gibraltar, where the English were like a vigilant guard in a turret. The ships in the harbor weren’t just vessels of trade; they were majestic entities, each whispering to the others in the gentle sound of water and wind, recounting the adventurous voyages they had taken, as daring as sturgeons. Even from the simple huts along the shore came a hint of brave romance. And the trees sang softly! In the vast amphitheater of the woods, no longer did the shade of Pontius Pilate gnaw at his bitten nails, but more gallant figures appeared: gray-eyed Greek women with proud, composed faces and expressive hands, Saracens calmly preparing for the next day's battle, and troubadours cleverly searching for rhymes... They weren’t just colorful thoughts, but living presences. Spirit and thought had merged in him, forming a being like a bird, leaving the earth and soaring into a realm of ancient, forgotten beauty, with spirit as the will and thought as the vibrating wing... How harmonious everything was—the stars, the earth, the sea, the people! How clear it had all become! How unified!...

He came to her in her garden where she sat beneath a tree. Around, the cicadas whirred in the speaking trees. Zig-zig-zig-zig. But they were no longer strident. They seemed but a vibration of the high atmosphere in which he was....

He found her in her garden, sitting under a tree. All around, the cicadas buzzed in the whispering trees. Zig-zig-zig-zig. But they weren't as loud anymore. They felt like just a vibration in the vibrant atmosphere he was in...

"Claire-Anne! Claire-Anne...."

"Claire-Anne! Claire-Anne..."

"Yes ... yes, lover...."

"Yes ... yes, my love...."

"Claire-Anne!"

"Claire-Anne!"

She stood up as he took her lovely, pale hands. There was no shame to her glance, nothing but a wonderful frankness, her eyes going to his like brave winged things.

She stood up as he took her beautiful, pale hands. There was no shame in her gaze, just a wonderful honesty, her eyes meeting his like brave, winged creatures.

"Claire-Anne, I want to ask you something."

"Claire-Anne, I want to ask you something."

"Yes ... Lover...."

"Yes... my love..."

"Claire-Anne, when will you marry me?"

"Claire-Anne, when are you going to marry me?"

Her hands never quivered, but he was aware[Pg 138] that her mouth did, in the high diluted starlight.

Her hands never shook, but he noticed[Pg 138] that her mouth did, in the faint starlight.

"Why do you want to marry me? Is it because ...? Do you feel bound?... or ... just why?"

"Why do you want to marry me? Is it because ...? Do you feel trapped? ... or ... just why?"

"I want to be with you, Claire-Anne."

"I want to be with you, Claire-Anne."

"Then—dearest, does it matter to go before the mayor and arrange about property? And to go before a priest and make promises—to God!... Sit down, lover; sit down with me here, in the dusk, under the tree."

"Then—my dear, does it really matter to go see the mayor and sort out the property? And to talk to a priest and make promises—to God!... Sit down, love; sit down with me here, in the twilight, under the tree."

She still clasped both his hands. He might have been talking to some beautiful disembodied spirit, as Pontius Pilate was a poor panic-stricken spirit, or to something he had conjured out of his head, but for her firm, warm hands. To-night it was she had strength....

She still held both of his hands tightly. He might as well have been talking to a beautiful ghost, like Pontius Pilate was a frightened spirit, or to something he had imagined, if not for her strong, warm hands. Tonight, she was the one with the strength...

"Dearest, promises are so easy to make. I have made promises, oh, so many promises!... And life or destiny.... And when you can't keep them, your heart breaks. You know nothing of me—Shane...."

"Darling, promises are so easy to make. I've made promises, oh, so many promises!... And life or fate.... And when you can't keep them, your heart shatters. You know nothing about me—Shane...."

"I don't want to know; I just want you, Claire-Anne!"

"I don’t want to know; I just want you, Claire-Anne!"

"You must know something. I was just a girl, well brought up, well educated.... I dreamed of being a great actress. I was an actress, but I was ... manquée ... didn't succeed, get success.... And then I married, and my[Pg 139] husband died.... And here I am.... And there are other things you mustn't know.... Not that they are dear to me; oh, no!... but you must never hear them.... O Shane, if seven years ago.... But Destiny or life wouldn't let us. And now we can only cheat him, and that only for a while.... Because Destiny is all-seeing and jealous and cruel.... Only for a while, a sweet while...."

"You need to know something. I was just a girl, raised properly, well educated... I dreamed of being a great actress. I was an actress, but I was... manquée... didn’t succeed, didn’t find success... And then I got married, and my[Pg 139] husband died... And here I am... And there are other things you shouldn't know... Not that they are precious to me; oh, no!... but you must never hear them... O Shane, if seven years ago... But Destiny or life wouldn’t let us. And now we can only deceive him, and that only for a little while... Because Destiny sees everything and is jealous and cruel... Only for a while, a sweet little while..."

"But, Claire-Anne, I don't understand—"

"But, Claire-Anne, I don’t get it—"

"Don't understand, don't, my lover. Don't anything.... Only let me give all I have, can give to you, and let me take what you care to give in return, only that.... O Shane, we are two people in a dark wood, and it is lonely and terrifying.... And we have met, and our hands ... se sont serrées ... gripped and held.... And we aren't lonely any more, or afraid. And you have a picture in your mind of me, a beautiful, warm picture.... But if the night passed, and we came to the meadow-lands.... O Shane, don't let's go into the light—not into the open, not into the light.... Oh, no! no!"

"Don't try to understand, please, my love. Just let me give you everything I have to offer, and let me accept whatever you want to share in return, that's all.... Oh Shane, we are two people lost in a dark forest, and it's so lonely and scary.... But we've found each other, and our hands ... se sont serrées ... gripped tightly together.... And now we're not lonely anymore, nor afraid. You have this beautiful, warm image of me in your mind.... But if night ends and we step into the open fields.... Oh Shane, let's not go into the light—not into the open, not into the light.... Oh, no! No!"

"But, Claire-Anne...."

"But, Claire-Anne..."

"Come closer, Shane. The night is empty. There are only we two in the world.... Come close. Closer. Closer still...."[Pg 140]

"Come closer, Shane. The night is quiet. It's just the two of us in the world... Come close. Closer. Even closer..."[Pg 140]

§ 7

He was sitting in her garden one sunset, under the mulberry-tree, and she had gone into the house for a minute, moving with the firm, gracious walk of hers that was like the firm swimming of swans. In the little hush of sunset, and she gone, there came a sudden knowledge to him.... For a space of time, how long he knew not, he was in an Antrim study.... Without, the sun had gone down, and there was the purple, twilight water, and the gentle calling of the cricket.... And within was a gray head that had fallen on a book ... fallen ... fallen as the sun went down.

He was sitting in her garden one evening, under the mulberry tree, while she stepped inside for a moment, moving with her confident, graceful stride that resembled the smooth gliding of swans. In the quiet of sunset, with her gone, a sudden realization hit him.... For a time, how long he didn’t know, he was in an Antrim study.... Outside, the sun had set, leaving behind a purple twilight sky and the soft chirping of crickets.... Inside, a gray head had rested on a book ... resting ... resting as the sun disappeared.

"Why, Uncle Robin!" he called.

"Why, Uncle Robin!" he shouted.

Then came a great gush of tears to his heart and eyes....

Then a surge of tears filled his heart and eyes....

She came from the house, as again he became cognizant of the Midi garden instead of the Antrim glen, of the Mediterranean instead of the waters of Moyle. She came down the dusky pathway. At a little distance she saw his face. She stopped short, her face white....

She walked out of the house, and he once again realized he was in the Midi garden instead of the Antrim glen, in the Mediterranean instead of the waters of Moyle. She followed the dim path. A little further ahead, she spotted his face. She stopped suddenly, her face pale...

"Shane! Shane! what is wrong? Are you hurt? Ill?"[Pg 141]

"Shane! Shane! What's wrong? Are you hurt? Sick?"[Pg 141]

"My Uncle Robin is dead, Claire-Anne."

"My Uncle Robin has passed away, Claire-Anne."

She looked at him for a little instant, not quite understanding. She came to him swiftly as a swallow. She sat close beside him. Her arm went through his. Her hands clasped his hands.

She glanced at him for a brief moment, not fully comprehending. She moved toward him quickly like a swallow. She sat right next to him. Her arm linked with his. Her hands held his hands.

"Why didn't you tell me, heart?" she whispered.

"Why didn't you tell me, heart?" she whispered.

"I just knew this instant. I felt, saw.... We were that close ... my Uncle Robin! Beannacht De ar a anam! God's blessing on his soul!"

"I just knew it in that moment. I felt it, saw it... We were that close... my Uncle Robin! Beannacht De ar a anam! God's blessing on his soul!"

She never spoke. She never stirred. She hardly breathed. She was just there, her hands, firm and strong, on his, did he want her.

She never spoke. She never moved. She barely breathed. She was just there, her hands, firm and strong, on his; did he want her?

"Was it ... a hard death, Shane?"

"Was it ... a difficult death, Shane?"

"No; I seemed to see him, asleep, among his books."

"No; it felt like I could see him, asleep, surrounded by his books."

"His books were his friends ... you told me....

"His books were his friends ... you told me...."

"Yes, dear. His life was with them."

"Yes, sweetheart. His life was with them."

"And he wasn't a young man, your Uncle Robin?"

"And he wasn't a young guy, your Uncle Robin?"

"Eight and sixty years of age."

"86 years old."

"Is it so ill, heart, to go quickly, quietly, with your friends about you, on an autumn afternoon?"

"Is it really that bad, heart, to move quickly and quietly, surrounded by your friends on an autumn afternoon?"

"No, dear, not ill. Very rightly ... I think. But there is something.... Something is gone from the world, like a fine tree from a garden....[Pg 142] And he was awful' dear to me, my Uncle Robin.... It will be a hard thing to go home, and he not there to come and ask: 'Are you all right, laddie? You're no sick?' Claire-Anne, I'll be thinking long...."

"No, sweetheart, I'm not sick. That's definitely true... I think. But there’s something... Something's missing from the world, like a beautiful tree taken out of a garden....[Pg 142] And he meant so much to me, my Uncle Robin.... It’s going to be tough going home without him there to come and ask: 'Are you okay, kid? You’re not sick, are you?' Claire-Anne, I’ll be thinking about this for a long time...."

She sat with him in silence in the garden, and after a little while got up and went without a word.... And he sat in the garden thinking to himself, had he been lax to Uncle Robin in any way? He might have written oftener. It wasn't fair to have kept the old man worried and he an apprentice at sea. Yes, he could have written, could have written oftener. And thought more. And there were books he might have brought the old man—books from 'Frisco and New York and Naples. The book-stores were so far from the quays, and he had put it off. And he could have so easily.... When one is young, one is so thoughtless.... A message from somewhere ran into his consciousness like a ripple of code-flags: 'It doesn't matter, dear laddie. Don't be taking on. Don't be blaming yourself. You were the dear lad ... and I'm happy....'

She sat with him in silence in the garden, and after a little while, she got up and left without saying a word. He stayed in the garden, thinking to himself—had he been neglectful to Uncle Robin in any way? He could have written more often. It wasn't fair to keep the old man worried while he was just an apprentice at sea. Yes, he could have written, could have reached out more. And thought more about it. There were books he could have brought the old man—books from 'Frisco and New York and Naples. The bookstores were so far from the docks, and he kept putting it off. He could have so easily done it. When you’re young, you tend to be careless. A message from somewhere floated into his mind like a ripple of flags: 'It doesn't matter, dear lad. Don’t stress. Don’t blame yourself. You were a dear lad... and I’m happy...'

Ah, yes, but a great tree was gone from the garden. An actuality had been converted into thought and emotion, and thought and emotion may be all that endure, and an actuality be unreal[Pg 143] ... but an actuality is so warm ... so reassuring....

Ah, yes, but a big tree was gone from the garden. Something real had turned into thoughts and feelings, and thoughts and feelings might be all that last while reality can feel unreal[Pg 143] ... but reality is so comforting ... so reassuring....

He rose and went toward the house, and as he walked he met her....

He got up and headed toward the house, and while he was walking, he ran into her....

"Claire-Anne, do you mind if I go back to the ship?... Somehow, I'm a little lost...."

"Claire-Anne, would you mind if I head back to the ship?... I’m feeling a bit lost...."

"There is a carriage waiting for you outside."

"There’s a carriage waiting for you outside."

For the first time it occurred to him that in this occult experience she had not uttered one jarring note. She had not asked questions, nor had she tried to argue with him, as other women would have, telling him he fancied all this. Nor had she bothered him with vain, unwelcome sentiment. She had just—stood by, as at sea. And how swiftly she had divined his need of privacy, of his own ship!

For the first time, it struck him that in this strange experience, she hadn’t said a single awkward word. She hadn’t asked questions or tried to argue with him, like other women might have, insisting he was imagining it all. She hadn’t troubled him with pointless, unwanted emotions. She had simply stood by, like at sea. And how quickly she had understood his need for privacy, for his own space!

"There are none like you in this world, Claire-Anne," he told her.

"There’s no one like you in this world, Claire-Anne," he told her.

"I am what you make me, Shane—what you need of me." Her hand sought his in the stilly dusk. "Come back only when you are ready dearest ... dearest ... I am here! Always here!"

"I am what you create me to be, Shane—whatever you need from me." Her hand reached for his in the quiet twilight. "Come back only when you’re ready, my dear ... my dear ... I’ll always be here! Always here!"

§ 8

Though she never said so, yet he knew she[Pg 144] wanted to go on board the ship that was so much of his life, and one day he had her rowed across to the Ulster Lady. He smiled as he saw how firmly she got on board, though ships were unknown to her. Queer, how she never lost dignity, grace. And it was so easy for a woman to look silly, undignified, getting on board ship. She never disappointed him....

Though she never said it, he knew she[Pg 144] wanted to get on the ship that was such a big part of his life, and one day he had her rowed over to the Ulster Lady. He smiled as he watched her step aboard confidently, even though she was unfamiliar with ships. It was strange how she always maintained her dignity and grace. It’s so easy for a woman to look foolish or undignified when getting on a ship. She never let him down.

She mused over the sweet line of the schooner, the tapering masts, the snug canvas, the twinkling brass. The wake of a passing paddle-steamer made the boat pitch gently. It was like breathing.

She thought about the sleek shape of the schooner, the tall masts, the snug canvas, and the shiny brass. The wake from a passing paddle-steamer made the boat rock gently. It felt like breathing.

"She is so much a pretty lady," Claire-Anne said. "So much like you, Shane, in a way. She might be a young sister—a young, loved sister. And where is your place on board when she sails?"

"She's such a pretty lady," Claire-Anne said. "So similar to you, Shane, in a way. She could be a younger sister—a younger, cherished sister. And where do you fit in when she sails?"

He pointed her out the space behind wheel and binnacle.

He pointed out the space behind the wheel and the dashboard.

"Whenever there's any need, I'm there, just there."

"Whenever there's a need, I'm there, ready to help."

"And Shane, great waves like you see in pictures—great enormous waves, does she stand those?"

"And Shane, those huge waves like you see in pictures—massive waves, does she handle them?"

"Yes, great waves, like you see in pictures, she stands those. Drives through them, and over them, and under them."

"Yeah, she handles big waves, like the ones in pictures. She drives through them, over them, and under them."

"And Solomon said"—she was just thinking[Pg 145] aloud—"that he couldn't understand the way of a ship on the sea. And he was immensely wise. Dearest ... it can't be just wood and canvas, a ship ... power and grace and beauty.... It's like great people...."

"And Solomon said"—she was just thinking[Pg 145] aloud—"that he couldn't grasp the way a ship moves on the sea. And he was incredibly wise. Darling ... it can't be just wood and canvas, a ship ... it's about power, grace, and beauty.... It's like great people...."

"They're as different as people are, Claire-Anne."

"They're as different as people are, Claire-Anne."

"Are they, Shane? I knew they weren't ... just things."

"Are they, Shane? I knew they weren't ... just things."

He took her below in the dusk of his cabin. She filled the space like some gracious green tree.

He took her down into his cabin at dusk. She filled the space like a beautiful green tree.

"And here is where I live on board ship."

"And this is where I live on the ship."

The Aberdeen terrier came forward to greet her, his tail waving gently, his ears up, his brown eyes grave and warm.

The Aberdeen terrier came up to greet her, his tail wagging gently, his ears alert, his brown eyes serious and friendly.

"Duine uasal! Duine uasal!" she knelt to him.

"Noble one! Noble one!" she knelt to him.

"You remember?" He minded he had told her casually of the dog's name.

"You remember?" He recalled that he had mentioned the dog's name to her like it was no big deal.

"Of course I remember! Shane, what does Duine uasal mean?"

"Of course I remember! Shane, what does Duine uasal mean?"

"Gentilhomme," he translated.

"Gentleman," he translated.

"He has the eyes," she said.

"He has the eyes," she said.

The framed manuscript of his father's verses caught her eyes, and she looked at him in inquiry.

The framed manuscript of his father's poems caught her attention, and she looked at him, asking a question with her eyes.

"What is it?"

"What’s that?"

"A poem of my father's, in Gaidhlig, Claire-Anne. 'The Bed of Rushes.'"[Pg 146]

"A poem by my father, in Gaelic, Claire-Anne. 'The Bed of Rushes.'"[Pg 146]

"How queer the letters are! Slim and graceful, and powerful, too. Would you read it, Shane?"

"How strange the letters are! Slim and elegant, yet strong, too. Would you read it, Shane?"

"Leaba luachra," he read, "a bed of rushes, bhi fúm aréir, was beneath me last night, agas do chaitheas amach é le banaghadb an lae, and I threw it out with the whitening of day. Thainic mo chéad grádh le mo thaobh, my hundred loves came to my side; guala ee qualainn, shoulder to shoulder, agas béal re béal, and mouth to mouth."

"Leaba luachra," he read, "a bed of rushes, bhi fúm aréir, was beneath me last night, agas do chaitheas amach é le banaghadb an lae, and I tossed it out with the arrival of day. Thainic mo chéad grádh le mo thaobh, my hundred loves came to my side; guala ee qualainn, shoulder to shoulder, agas béal re béal, and mouth to mouth."

"Now I know you better, Shane."

"Now I understand you better, Shane."

"How, dearest?"

"How, my dear?"

"I know how you come by your—your sense of beauty, Shane. It's from your father. You have it just as he had. But he could say and you can't, Shane. You have it, but it doesn't come out that way. It comes out in the sailing of the ship, Shane. You must sail beautifully. Shane, I should love to see you sail."

"I understand where your sense of beauty comes from, Shane. It's from your father. You have it just like he did. But he could express it, and you can't, Shane. You possess that beauty, but it doesn’t show in the same way. It comes through in how you sail the ship, Shane. You need to sail beautifully. Shane, I would really love to see you sail."

With a quick movement she dropped on her knees, and her beautiful dark head on the pillow of his bed.

With a swift motion, she dropped to her knees, resting her beautiful dark head on his bed's pillow.

"Couldn't you take me with you once, Shane, when you sail? Away on just one voyage?"

"Couldn’t you take me with you just once, Shane, when you sail? Just on one trip?"

"Of course I could, dearest, and will."

"Of course I can, my dear, and I will."

"Would you, my heart? Would you?" She stood up again, and swift tears came to her eyes.

"Would you, my love? Would you?" She got up again, and tears quickly filled her eyes.

"I couldn't come," she said.[Pg 147]

"I couldn't make it," she said.[Pg 147]

"But, Claire-Anne—"

"But, Claire-Anne—"

"No," she said. She turned her back to him, so that he shouldn't see her face, and her voice vibrated. "No, Shane dear. No. You go to sea and sail your ships, and take care of them in the tempest and coax them in light weather. And go from port to port, watching the strange cities and the peoples, and seeing into them, with ... tes yeux d'enfant ... your eyes of a child.... And have your life, free, big, clean.... And just in a corner ... le plus petit coin ... keep me ... so when you come to Marseilles, you will come up the garden path in the dusk, and call, 'Claire-Anne!'" There was something like a sob from her. "Just say, 'Claire-Anne'...."

"No," she said. She turned her back to him, so he wouldn’t see her face, and her voice shook. "No, Shane, dear. No. You go to sea and sail your ships, take care of them in the storm, and guide them in calm weather. Travel from port to port, exploring new cities and their people, and really seeing them, with ... tes yeux d'enfant ... your childlike eyes.... Live your life, free, big, clean.... And just in a little corner ... le plus petit coin ... keep me ... so when you come to Marseilles, you can walk up the garden path at dusk and call, 'Claire-Anne!'" There was something like a sob from her. "Just say, 'Claire-Anne'...."

She turned around and caught his hands for a minute, looked at him, smiled, laughed.... From his desk she picked up the Young Pretender's dagger.

She turned around and grabbed his hands for a moment, looked at him, smiled, laughed... From his desk, she picked up the Young Pretender's dagger.

"What is this for, Shane? Is this yours?"

"What’s this for, Shane? Is it yours?"

"Mine now, Claire-Anne; but it was—some one else's once. My Uncle Alan, Alan Donn, gave it to me."

"Now it's mine, Claire-Anne; but it used to belong to someone else. My Uncle Alan, Alan Donn, gave it to me."

"Yes?..."

"Yes?..."

"It belonged once to Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender. He wore it at his knee in '45. Do you remember, Claire-Anne? He[Pg 148] landed in Scotland and advanced on England, and got as far as Derby at the head of the Scottish clans and Jacobite gentlemen. 'Black Friday' they called it in London."

"It once belonged to Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender. He wore it at his knee in '45. Do you remember, Claire-Anne? He[Pg 148] landed in Scotland and pushed into England, getting as far as Derby with the Scottish clans and Jacobite gentlemen. They called it 'Black Friday' in London."

"But he never got to London."

"But he never made it to London."

"No, he never got to London. Crash and whir of battle, and when the smoke cleared, there were the gallant Highland clansmen scattered, and the sturdy English nobles, and the bonny Irish gentlemen. And a king on the run!"

"No, he never made it to London. With the chaos and noise of battle, when the smoke finally cleared, there were the brave Highland clansmen scattered, the strong English nobles, and the handsome Irish gentlemen. And a king in flight!"

"And, Shane, what happened to him after that?"

"And, Shane, what happened to him after that?"

"I think—my history may not be right, but I think he spent the rest of his life a pensioner of the king of France, playing petty politics, drinking, and accepting love from romantic women, and loyalty from the beaten clans."

"I believe—my history might not be accurate, but I think he spent the rest of his life as a pensioner of the king of France, engaging in trivial politics, drinking, and receiving affection from romantic women, along with loyalty from the defeated clans."

"What a pity, Shane! What a pity!"

"What a shame, Shane! What a shame!"

"That he failed, dearest? I don't know."

"That he failed, my dear? I'm not sure."

"Not that he failed, Shane! No! The most gallant fail, nearly always fail, for they take the greatest odds. But that he lived too long, Shane ... the high moment gone...."

"Not that he failed, Shane! No! The most noble failures, almost always fail, because they take the biggest risks. But that he lived too long, Shane... the peak moment gone..."

She looked at the dagger again that had once snuggled to Prince Tearloch's knee, hefted it, caressed it.[Pg 149]

She looked at the dagger again that had once rested against Prince Tearloch's knee, picked it up, and ran her fingers over it.[Pg 149]

"Shane dearest, why didn't he use his own knife to—set himself free?"

"Shane, my dear, why didn't he just use his own knife to—free himself?"

"I don't know."

"I have no idea."

"I think I know."

"I think I get it."

She faced him suddenly.

She turned to face him.

"Shane, why didn't somebody do it for him?"

"Shane, why didn't anyone do it for him?"

"I suppose they couldn't see the end, Claire-Anne. They couldn't foresee the king of France's charity, the tricked women, the wine-stained cards. There's many the Scots gentlemen who would have—set him free."

"I guess they couldn't see the end, Claire-Anne. They couldn't predict the king of France's kindness, the deceived women, the wine-stained cards. There are plenty of Scottish gentlemen who would have—set him free."

"But they didn't, Shane dearest. It seems—Destiny must always win. Shane, what is that poem in Gaidhlig about the world, the verses you once said?"

"But they didn't, Shane, my dear. It seems—Destiny must always prevail. Shane, what is that poem in Gaelic about the world, the lines you once mentioned?"

"Treasgair an saoghal, agus tigeann an garth mar smal.
Alaistir, Cæsar, 's an méad do bhi d'a bpairt
Ta an Theamhair na fear agas feâch an Traoi mar ta
Life goes conquering on. The winds forever blow
Alexander, Cæsar, and the crash of their fighting men
Tara is grass, and see how Troy is low—"

"The world’s treasures, and destruction comes like a shadow."
Alexander, Caesar, and their army size
Check out the Temple of the men and look at how Troy is
Life continues to prevail. The winds keep blowing.
Alexander, Caesar, and the downfall of their armies
"Everything is lost, and look how far Troy has fallen—"

He stopped with a little shock, for her face was a mask of tears.

He halted in surprise, for her face was a mask of tears.

"Dearest, dearest, it's only an old, sad story. It has nothing to do with us. Claire-Anne—"

"Darling, darling, it’s just an old, sad story. It has nothing to do with us. Claire-Anne—"

"Is any story old, Shane? Is any story ever new? Isn't it always the same story?"[Pg 150]

"Is any story really old, Shane? Is any story ever truly new? Isn't it always the same story?"[Pg 150]

She looked at the dagger for an instant more, and put it down with a little sob.

She glanced at the dagger for a moment longer and set it down with a small sob.

"Poor gentleman!"

"Poor guy!"

§ 9

From his cabin below he could hear the Belfast mate roaring at the helmsman:

From his cabin below, he could hear the Belfast mate yelling at the helmsman:

"What kind of steering do you call that? Look at your damned wake. Like an eel's wriggle. Keep her full, and less of your damned luffin'."

"What kind of steering is that? Look at your wake. It’s all over the place. Keep it steady, and stop with the unnecessary turning."

"Keep her full, sir!" the steersman repeated.

"Keep her steady, sir!" the steersman repeated.

"Look at your foretopsail! Bouse it, blast ye! Bouse it! You Skye cutthroats!"

"Check your foretopsail! Hoist it up, you fools! Hoist it! You Skye scoundrels!"

If the nor'easter held, Shane calculated, he could run through Biscay full, come into the Mediterranean on a broad reach, and jam her straight at Marseilles. About him was the tremor as she took the head seas. Plunge! Tremble! Dash on! Overhead the squeaking of the sheets, the squeal of blocks, the thrap-thrap-thrap of the lee halyards, the melancholy whining of the gulls. With luck he would be in Marseilles within the week. And if the wind swung westward after he left Gibraltar to port,[Pg 151] he would nip off hours, a day even. And every hour counted until the moment he went up the dusky path and called, "Claire-Anne!"

If the nor'easter held, Shane figured he could sail through Biscay quickly, enter the Mediterranean on a broad reach, and head straight for Marseilles. Around him was the vibration as the boat faced the waves. Plunge! Tremble! Dash on! Above him, he heard the creaking of the sails, the squealing of the blocks, the thrap-thrap-thrap of the lee halyards, and the sad cries of the gulls. If luck was on his side, he would reach Marseilles within the week. And if the wind shifted westward after he left Gibraltar to his left,[Pg 151] he could save hours—maybe even a day. Every hour mattered until he reached the shadowy path and called out, "Claire-Anne!"

He had never before driven the Ulster Lady as he was driving her now. Before, he had been content to get what he could out of her, coaxing her, nursing her, as a trainer does a horse he is fond of; but now he was riding her like a jockey intent on winning a race. On deck the crew wondered what had got into the old man, as they called him, for all his twenty-eight years.

He had never driven the Ulster Lady like this before. Previously, he had been happy to get what he could out of her, gently urging her on and taking care of her, like a trainer with a horse he liked; but now he was handling her like a jockey determined to win a race. On deck, the crew was curious about what had come over the old man, as they referred to him, despite his twenty-eight years.

"Before, he was a sailor," the isles crew complained. "Is he now a merchant at last? A Righ is truagh! O King, the pity!"

"Before, he was a sailor," the island crew complained. "Is he finally a merchant now? A Righ is truagh! Oh King, what a shame!"

But it was not interest in cargoes that compelled him; it was the thought of a face like the wing of a bird, ready to soar. The dark, gracious face, with the eyes where emotion swirled like a mill-race, the parted ruddy lips-La Mielleuse—mouth of honey. And the word he must not say aloud, like some occult word of magic until a certain moment should come:

But it was not his interest in cargoes that drove him; it was the thought of a face like a bird's wing, ready to take flight. The dark, elegant face, with eyes where emotions swirled like rushing water, the slightly parted red lips—La Mielleuse—honeyed mouth. And the word he must not say out loud, like some magical incantation until the right moment arrived:

"Claire-Anne!" Just "Claire-Anne!"

"Claire-Anne!" Just "Claire-Anne!"

Before he had left Marseilles he had not been able to think of her, to weigh what happened, to understand. Things were too close. But at sea, and in the dusk of the Antrim glen, and in Belfast and Liverpool, he had had time to view[Pg 152] the incident in perspective; to stand aside, as one stands back from a picture, and appreciate the color, the line, the truth; to see that that rich purple, that splash of orange, that rippling, rich silver-gray are not spots like flowers, but a definite design....

Before he left Marseilles, he couldn't stop thinking about her, couldn't process what happened, couldn't really understand. Everything was too close. But at sea, in the dusk of the Antrim glen, and in Belfast and Liverpool, he had time to look at[Pg 152] the situation from a distance; to step back, like stepping away from a painting, and appreciate the colors, the lines, the truth; to realize that that rich purple, that splash of orange, that flowing, deep silver-gray aren’t just random spots like flowers, but part of a clear design...

In Antrim he had remembered Dancing Town, the vision of Fiddlers' Green. Fourteen years before!

In Antrim, he remembered Dancing Town, the picture of Fiddlers' Green. Fourteen years ago!

And now that he remembered, it seemed to him foolish not to have known he was sailing somewhere. He was always sailing.... And unexpectedly, after he had given up all hope, under his lee bow had risen suddenly Fiddlers' Green.... Once before he thought he had made port there, but that only made this island the true one.... For there were always two things, and the second was right.... False dawn and dawn; the False Cape and Cape Horn; the Southern Crosses, the false and true....

And now that he remembered, it seemed silly not to have realized he was heading somewhere. He was always on a journey.... And unexpectedly, after he had lost all hope, Fiddlers' Green appeared suddenly under his lee bow.... He thought he had reached that place before, but that only made this island the real one.... Because there were always two things, and the second one was correct.... False dawn and dawn; the False Cape and Cape Horn; the Southern Crosses, the false and the true....

And he would tell her this, when he met her again, of how he had been thinking, and discovered her to be the true life....

And he would tell her this when he saw her again, about how he had been thinking and realized she was the true meaning of life....

The wife he had married and buried seven years before he thought of now; she was the second woman he had known, his mother the first. And from the cold precipice of his mother he had fled into the flinty fields of Moyra Dolan....[Pg 153] He felt a little sorry for the boy he was seven years before—so young, so gallant, so wrong.... He had thought that all there was in life was a home to return to, a wife, children.... He had wanted an acre of land in the sun, where all the world was his. When one was young, one knew so little.... Wisdom came with the lapping of the waves, and years of quiet thinking under the gigantic stars.... A plot of land he had wanted then, and now he had the stars, they belonging more to him than to the astrologers who conned them, the fields, more than to the tillers who cultivated them, the sea than to the fishermen who trawled.... He was one with everything, understanding everything, its immense harmony.... From hard earth and wet sea he had arisen on swift, dark pinions until he had been one with the spirit that infused all earth and sea and sky holding the multitudinous atoms in One with immense will and scheme.... And it was she who had given them to him—Claire-Anne ... the wings of the morning.... The flutter of her white hands ... the eyes that looked and drooped, looked, drooped ... the little catch in her breath....

The wife he had married and lost seven years ago was what he thought of now; she was the second woman he had known, the first being his mother. And from the cold, unfeeling grasp of his mother, he had escaped into the harsh fields of Moyra Dolan....[Pg 153] He felt a bit sorry for the boy he had been seven years ago—so young, so brave, so mistaken.... He had believed that life was all about having a home to come back to, a wife, children.... He had dreamed of having an acre of land in the sun, where everything was his. When you're young, you know so little.... Wisdom comes with the crashing of the waves and years of quiet reflection under the massive stars.... A plot of land is what he had wanted back then, and now he had the stars, which belonged more to him than to the astrologers who deceived others with them, the fields more than to the farmers who worked them, the sea more than to the fishermen who fished.... He felt connected to everything, understanding everything, its vast harmony.... From solid earth and wet sea, he had risen on swift, dark wings until he became one with the spirit that filled all earth and sea and sky, holding countless atoms in unity with immense purpose and design.... And it was she who had given this to him—Claire-Anne ... the wings of the morning.... The flutter of her white hands ... the eyes that gazed and then lowered, gazed, lowered ... the small catch in her breath....

His life opened before him now, like a fair seaway. About his appointed tasks he would go[Pg 154] in his appointed life ... sailing ships with needed cargoes ... a despatch messenger for the peoples of the world over the vast solitudes of sea ... doing his work well and willingly ... and asking no reward but that the bird of dusk, the mouth of honey, be his to love and be loved by ... to melt with and be one in occult alchemy of soul and mind and body ... to get strength and knowledge, and the understanding which is more than strength and knowledge....

His life stretched out before him now, like a beautiful ocean. He would go about his assigned tasks[Pg 154] in his destined life... sailing ships with essential cargo... a messenger for people around the world across the vast emptiness of the sea... doing his work well and willingly... and asking for no reward except to have the evening bird, the sweet embrace of love, as his own to cherish and be cherished by... to merge with and become one in a mysterious connection of soul, mind, and body... to gain strength and knowledge, and the understanding that is more profound than mere strength and knowledge...

He was twenty-eight, she was twenty-five. There were twenty years before them still, twenty years of love and understanding, and then a strange happy twilight, like the dusk of Antrim, that gives way hardly to the short night.... Some day she would marry him and come to his house ... some day when something that was wrong in her heart was righted and forgotten, something he had no wish to intrude upon, so closely did she conceal it.... There was a locked, haunted room in her heart ... poor heart!... but one day the presence would be exercised, and the room swept and garnished.... Some day she would marry him, and he would bring her home to Ulster.... And who better than she could understand the springy heather and the blue smoke-reek, the crickets of the evening[Pg 155] and the curlew's call? And in the house where his mother was cold and arrogant, would be a warm and gracious lady ... Claire-Anne!...

He was twenty-eight, she was twenty-five. They had twenty years ahead of them, twenty years of love and understanding, followed by a strange, happy twilight, like the dusk of Antrim, that hardly gives way to the short night... Someday she would marry him and come to his house... someday when whatever was wrong in her heart was set right and forgotten, something he didn’t want to intrude upon, so well did she hide it... There was a locked, haunted room in her heart... poor heart!... but one day the presence would be cleared out, and the room would be cleaned and refreshed... Someday she would marry him, and he would bring her home to Ulster... And who better than she could appreciate the springy heather and the blue smoke rising, the crickets of the evening[Pg 155] and the call of the curlew? And in the house where his mother was cold and arrogant, there would be a warm and gracious lady... Claire-Anne!...

God! he was thinking long to be in Marseilles again, to go up the dusky path, to call, "Claire-Anne!"

God! he was thinking about how long it would be until he was in Marseilles again, to walk up the dim path, to call out, "Claire-Anne!"

The big Belfast mate larruped down the short companionway.

The big Belfast guy hurried down the short hallway.

"How's she doing, Mr. McKinstry?"

"How's she doing, Mr. McKinstry?"

"She's doing fine, sir. If I may say so, there's not a better boat sails the water, not the Sovereign of the Seas itself. Nor a better crew to handle things, not on board the king's yacht."

"She's doing great, sir. If I can say so, there’s no better boat on the water, not even the Sovereign of the Seas itself. And there's no better crew to manage things, not on the king's yacht."

"Nor a better mate, Mr. McKinstry."

"Nor a better partner, Mr. McKinstry."

"Ah, well, sir; we do wir best."

"Ah, well, sir; we do our best."

He tumbled on deck again, and Shane could hear him roar from amidships:

He fell on deck again, and Shane could hear him shout from the middle of the ship:

"Lay forward, a couple of you damned farmers, and see if you can't get more out of those jibs. Faster! faster! You're as slow as the grace of God at a miser's funeral.... If I only had a crew...."

"Get moving, you damn farmers, and see if you can get more out of those jibs. Hurry up! You're as slow as a sinner’s prayer at a miser's funeral... If only I had a better crew..."

§ 10

She stopped in her swift flight to him[Pg 156] through the dusk of the Midi garden.

She paused in her quick rush to him[Pg 156] through the evening shadows of the Midi garden.

"Dearest, why is your face so white? Your hands bruised?"

"Sweetheart, why is your face so pale? And what happened to your hands?"

"The consul said something to me—about you—and I knocked him down."

"The consul said something to me—about you—and I punched him."

"Oh!" she said, a shocked little cry, and: "Oh!" a drawn-out wail of pain. "Why did you strike him?"

"Oh!" she exclaimed, a surprised little gasp, and: "Oh!" a prolonged cry of pain. "Why did you hit him?"

"Because he lied about you."

"Because he lied about you."

Her face was turned from him, in the dusk of the crickets, toward the wooded amphitheater, where dead Pontius roved wild-eyed in the dusk, where Lazarus tossed uneasily in his second sleep, where the Greeks lay in alien soil, and the shadows of Roman legionaries looked puzzled at the flat sea, not recognizing busy Tiber—her back was to him, her head up in pain, her nerve-wrenched hands uneasy, white....

Her face was turned away from him, in the evening with the sounds of crickets, toward the wooded amphitheater, where dead Pontius wandered with wild eyes in the dusk, where Lazarus tossed and turned uneasily in his second sleep, where the Greeks lay in foreign soil, and the shadows of Roman soldiers looked confused at the flat sea, not recognizing the busy Tiber—her back was to him, her head held high in pain, her nerve-wracked hands uneasy, pale...

"He didn't lie," she said at last. "Oh, you'd have known it sooner or later. No! no! He didn't lie."

"He wasn't lying," she finally said. "Oh, you would have figured it out eventually. No! No! He wasn't lying."

"Claire-Anne!"

"Claire-Anne!"

"He didn't lie. I was just a fool to think—oh, well, he didn't lie. No, no!" she repeated. "He didn't lie." She threw out a hand hopelessly. "He didn't lie."

"He didn't lie. I was just a fool to think—oh, well, he didn't lie. No, no!" she repeated. "He didn't lie." She threw out a hand hopelessly. "He didn't lie."

He went up to her in the dusk, put his hands[Pg 157] gently on her shoulders. The quivering frame became still suddenly, with a greater nervousness. She was like a deer ready to bound away....

He walked up to her in the twilight, placed his hands[Pg 157] softly on her shoulders. Her trembling body suddenly grew still, filled with even more nervousness. She was like a deer poised to dart away...

"I don't see what I could have done, Claire-Anne. But—can I do anything now?"

"I don't see what I could have done, Claire-Anne. But—can I do anything now?"

She turned toward him suddenly. Her face was a mask of pain—and surprise.

She suddenly turned toward him. Her face was a mix of pain and shock.

"Then you haven't grown cold to me, unmerciful, ... or gross?"

"Then you haven't become indifferent to me, unkind, ... or disgusting?"

"Why, no, Claire-Anne!"

"Of course not, Claire-Anne!"

"And you know."

"And you know what I mean."

"I—know, but I don't understand...."

"I get that, but I don't understand...."

She gave a queer, little shuddering cry, half laugh, half sob. She moved over to the seat by the whispering mulberry-tree, and dropped in it, her hands covering her face.

She let out a strange, shaky sound, part laugh, part sob. She moved over to the seat by the whispering mulberry tree and dropped into it, her hands covering her face.

"All the wrong," she said, "that people call wrong I've done I didn't mind. But the one decent thing—of loving you—that's kept me awake all the time you were away. It's been like a sin, letting you love me. The rest was destiny, but this one thing was—I."

"All the things people say are wrong that I've done, I didn't care about. But the one good thing—loving you—that's what kept me awake all the time you were gone. It felt like a sin, letting you love me. The rest was just fate, but this one thing was me."

She suddenly raised her face, her eyes shining through the humid mask of it.

She suddenly lifted her face, her eyes shining through the humid mist.

"Would you—could you—understand?"

"Would you—could you—get it?"

"Tell me, Claire-Anne, what you want to."

"Tell me, Claire-Anne, what you want to say."

She drew a short gasping breath, turned her[Pg 158] head away, looked up, turned it away again, paused for breath, gripped his hand by the wrist....

She took a quick, sharp breath, turned her[Pg 158] head away, looked up, turned her head again, paused to catch her breath, and held his wrist tightly....

"I ... I ... I was the child of actors, and they died, and there was enough money to bring me up and educate me, and give me my chance on the stage.... And I wasn't good enough.... I was too much myself. Couldn't quite be other characters. I don't know if you understand.... But ... then a man got infatuated with me and married me.... And later he wished he'd married a—comfortable woman with a fortune.... And then he died and left me ... not very much.... But that was not the reason.... I was left, how do you say?... stranded. I had no career, no husband, no child, no business. France, it is not easy ... not easy anywhere.... Friends? People are too busy.... And I was ... just there.... And all around me life bubbled and flowed, and I was ... not dead, not alive ... and alone ... I might have been a leper, but even lepers have colonies, and some one to be kind to them ... not dead, not alive ... and alone. I was so young.... It was unfair. Life was everywhere like a sparkling wine ... but where I was, was flat....

"I... I... I was the child of actors, and they passed away, but there was enough money to raise me, educate me, and give me my chance on stage... And I just wasn't good enough... I was too much like myself. I couldn't fully embody other characters. I don't know if you get what I mean... But then a guy became infatuated with me and married me... Later, he wished he had married a—comfortable woman with money... And then he died and left me... not much... But that wasn't the reason... I was left, how do you put it?... stranded. I had no career, no husband, no child, no business. France, it's not easy... not easy anywhere... Friends? People are too busy... And I was... just there... And all around me, life bubbled and flowed, and I was... not dead, not alive... and alone... I might as well have been a leper, but even lepers have colonies and someone to be kind to them... not dead, not alive... and alone. I was so young... It was unfair. Life was everywhere like sparkling wine... but where I was, it was flat..."

"And then—then I met a man ... it was[Pg 159] pleasant for a while—to have some one to talk to, to go around with. It's so pleasant to laugh. You don't know how pleasant until you haven't laughed for a long time.... He didn't want to marry ... and in the end it was a choice of—oh, well ... or going back to being not dead, not alive ... and I couldn't go, just couldn't. And he gave me presents of money.... And then he got married. I don't blame him ... a comfortable woman with a fortune ... but I wasn't left for long.... Where one goes, others always follow.... There's a sort of ... sentier intuitif, a psychic path....

"And then—I met a man ... it was[Pg 159] nice for a while—to have someone to talk to, to hang out with. It’s really nice to laugh. You don’t realize how nice until you haven’t laughed in a long time.... He didn’t want to get married ... and in the end, it was a choice of—oh, well ... or going back to being neither dead nor alive ... and I just couldn’t go, I just couldn’t. And he gave me gifts of money.... And then he got married. I don’t blame him ... a comfortable woman with a fortune ... but I wasn’t alone for long.... Where one goes, others always follow.... There’s a sort of ... intuitive path, a psychic trail....

"And I wasn't so ashamed ... I was a little glad I had a place in the world ... a work even.... And every one might despise me.... I had a place.... I was no longer not dead, not alive.... I was even thankful for that.... Until I met you with your—terrible courtesy, with your understanding.... My head and my heart melted, and my body, too, and all had been so firm, so decided.... And I dreamed that I could snatch a while from destiny.... But—you see.... What the consul said was true, so ... dearest—but I mustn't ever call you dearest again."

"And I wasn’t so ashamed... I was a little glad I had a place in the world... a job even... And even if everyone despised me... I had a place... I was no longer just existing, not dead, not alive... I was even thankful for that... Until I met you with your—terrible politeness, with your understanding... My head and my heart melted, and my body too, when everything had been so strong, so certain... And I dreamed that I could steal a moment from fate... But—you see... What the consul said was true, so... my dear—but I mustn't ever call you my dear again."

"Claire-Anne!"

"Claire-Anne!"

"Well, then—dearest, you see why I couldn't[Pg 160] marry you when you asked." She laughed bitterly. "If you had only known...."

"Well, then—dear, you see why I couldn't[Pg 160] marry you when you asked." She laughed bitterly. "If you had only known...."

He took a terrible grip on himself, faced her, looked at her.

He took a firm hold of himself, faced her, and looked at her.

"Claire-Anne, will you marry me now?"

"Claire-Anne, will you marry me now?"

"I don't know why you say it, but I know one thing: you are true. And I thank you ... but please don't make me cry any more. I have cried so much when you were away.... If only five years ago before I was ... estropiée ... crippled....

"I don't know why you say that, but I know one thing: you are genuine. And I appreciate it... but please don’t make me cry anymore. I have cried so much while you were gone... If only five years ago before I was... estropiée... crippled..."

"Destiny...."

"Destiny..."

§ 11

Dusk had gone; darkness had come, and now darkness itself would leave soon, for the third quarter of a great saffron moon showed its edge in the eastward. Marseilles was like the pale light of a candle. And a great palpable darkness had settled like water in the hollow of the woods.

Dusk had faded; darkness had arrived, and now that darkness would soon retreat, as the edge of a third quarter saffron moon emerged in the east. Marseilles glowed like a dim candle. A heavy darkness had settled like water in the hollow of the woods.

"Dearest"—her voice took sudden strength—"will you forgive me? I don't say that just as if I'd done a small wrong. But will a big[Pg 161] power come out of your heart and say: 'It's all right, Claire-Anne. I understood.' It will be so much for me to know that—in the days when you are gone—"

"Dearest"—her voice suddenly grew stronger—"will you forgive me? I'm not saying that lightly as if I've just made a minor mistake. But will a big[Pg 161] power come from your heart and say: 'It's all right, Claire-Anne. I understand.' It would mean so much to me to know that—when you're gone—"

"But, Claire-Anne, I'm not gone—"

"But, Claire-Anne, I'm still here—"

"You must go, dearest. You must go now. Don't you see?" Her voice grew gentle. "You couldn't stay any more. It wouldn't be like you, somehow. And I wouldn't have you spoiled in my eyes ... darling, you could never be ... but you must go...."

"You need to go, my dear. You have to leave now. Don’t you get it?" Her voice softened. "You can’t stay any longer. It wouldn’t be you, in a way. And I don’t want you to be less perfect in my eyes ... sweetheart, you could never be ... but you have to go...."

"And you, Claire-Anne—"

"And you, Claire-Anne—"

"Destiny ... a long, lean finger ... a path...."

"Destiny ... a long, slender finger ... a path...."

"But you never know—"

"But you never know..."

"We know, we poor women, Shane. We know.... Shane, don't you understand ... what makes the ... girl in the archway, the emperor's mistress, drink, take ether ... do strange horrors?.... They know.... And they want to escape from seeing it ... for an instant even ... the terrible story of the Belle Heaulmière ... the 'Armorer's Daughter':

"We know, we poor women, Shane. We know.... Shane, don't you get it... what makes the ... girl in the archway, the emperor's mistress, drink, take ether ... do bizarre things?.... They know.... And they want to escape from seeing it ... if only for a moment ... the awful story of the Belle Heaulmière ... the 'Armorer's Daughter':

"Ainsi le bon temps regretons
Entre nous, pauvres vielles sotes,
Assises bas, à crouppetons,
[Pg 162]Tout en ung tas commes pelotes,
A petit feu de chenevotes
Tost allumées, tost estaintes:
Et jadis fusmes si mignotes!...
Ainsi emprent à maintes et maintes.

"So we yearn for the good times"
Between us, poor old idiots,
Crouched down low
[Pg 162]All stacked up like small balls,
With a small fire made of oak twigs
Burn bright, fade fast:
And we used to be so charming!
So it takes a lot of time.

"Do you understand, Shane, do you understand? So we regret the good old times, poor old light women, gathered together like fagots, and hunkering over a straw fire, soon lit, soon out—tost allumées, tost estaintes ... and once we were so dainty. To many and many's the one it happens. Pauvres vielles sotes! Poor old light women, Shane.... Et jadis fusmes si mignotes! ... Dainty as I am, they were once.... And do you blame them now when see it coming ... the drink, the ether ... the abominable things...."

"Do you get it, Shane, do you get it? We miss the good old days, poor old light women, huddled together like sticks, warming themselves by a straw fire, quickly started, quickly gone—tost allumées, tost estaintes ... and once we were so delicate. It happens to so many. Pauvres vielles sotes! Poor old light women, Shane.... Et jadis fusmes si mignotes! ... Delicate as I am, they used to be too.... And do you blame them now when you see it coming ... the drink, the ether ... the horrible things...."

"O my God! Claire-Anne!"

"Oh my God! Claire-Anne!"

"Heart of hearts, Shane. I once escaped to light, where they escape to oblivion.... Once I had you, and all my life I'll remember it.... All my life I'll remember: I once knew a man.... And it will be a help, so much a help...."

"Deep down, Shane. I once found freedom in the light, where they fade into nothingness... Once I had you, and I’ll remember it for the rest of my life... I’ll remember that I once knew a man... And it will be a comfort, a great comfort..."

"Oh, Claire-Anne, it can't be!"

"Oh, Claire-Anne, no way!"

"It must be, dearest heart. It is—decreed. Darling, sometimes I thought—Do you remember your showing me the poor prince's dagger, and our talking about him—setting himself free[Pg 163]—and I said I thought I could understand why he did not.... I've wanted to, myself.... But.... There's a way you're brought up, when you're young.... They put such fear of God in you ... such fear of hell ... you never could—throw things down and go straight to Him, and say: 'I couldn't. I just simply couldn't. I hadn't the strength. I couldn't ... just....' And they never think of Him saying: 'Of course you couldn't.... And it was all My fault. I wasn't looking.... I've so much to think of.... You did right to come to Me....' But, no! no! One fears. They teach you so much fear, Shane, when you are young ... so that even this is better—this—game, where none win.... And so—one goes on...."

"It has to be, my dear heart. It’s—decided. Sweetheart, sometimes I think—Do you remember when you showed me the poor prince's dagger and we talked about him—setting himself free[Pg 163]—and I said I thought I could understand why he didn’t…. I’ve wanted to, myself…. But…. There’s a way you’re raised when you’re young…. They instill such fear of God in you... such fear of hell... you could never—just throw everything away and go straight to Him and say: 'I couldn’t. I just couldn’t. I didn’t have the strength. I couldn’t… just….' And they never think of Him saying: 'Of course you couldn’t… And it was all My fault. I wasn’t paying attention…. I have so much on My mind…. You did the right thing by coming to Me….' But, no! no! You live in fear. They teach you so much fear, Shane, when you’re young… so that even this is better—this—game, where no one wins…. And so—you just keep going on…. "

She rose suddenly and clutched his shoulders in panic. Her mouth twisted in piteous agony....

She stood up abruptly and grabbed his shoulders in fear. Her mouth contorted in deep anguish...

"Oh, but dearest, dearest, pauvres vielles sotes, poor old light women.... Shane, assises bas, à crouppetons, in an archway, hoping for a drunken farmer with a couple of sous ... and so cold, so cold, with a little fire of straw stalks ... tost allumées, tost estaintes!" ...

"Oh, but my dear, dear, poor old fools, poor old light women.... Shane, sitting low, crouched, in an archway, hoping for a drunken farmer with a couple of coins ... and so cold, so cold, with a little fire of straw stalks ... lit for a moment, gone in an instant!" ...

"No, Claire-Anne! no!"

"No, Claire-Anne! Stop!"

"A drunken farmer, or traveling pedler....[Pg 164] Et jadis fusmes si mignotes ... and so dainty once!"

"A drunk farmer or a traveling peddler...[Pg 164] And once we were so sweet ... and so delicate once!"

"No!" His voice took the ring of decision. She didn't hear him. Her voice broke into a torrent of sobs.

"No!" His voice had a decisive tone. She didn't hear him. Her voice erupted into a flood of sobs.

"Take me in your arms, Shane, once more. And let my heart come into your heart, where it's so warm ... and I'll have something to remember in the days when it will be ... so cold, so cold ... and I'll be there warming old bones.... A petit feu de chenevotes.... Shane, dearest, please...."

"Hold me close, Shane, just one more time. Let my heart join yours, where it feels so warm ... and I'll have something to hold onto for the days when it’s ... so cold, so cold ... and I’ll be there warming up my old bones.... A petit feu de chenevotes.... Shane, my dear, please...."

He took her in his arms, and her body seemed to be some light envelope in which a great turmoil of spirit beat, as a wild bird beats against a cage.... He could hardly hold her body so much was her tortured sobbing.... So much did what was within wheel and beat, beat and wheel, in unendurable panic. Her voice murmured in his wet shoulder:

He held her in his arms, and her body felt like a light shell holding a storm of emotions, like a wild bird flapping against a cage... He struggled to keep her in his embrace as she sobbed in anguish... What was inside her churned and thrashed, endlessly panicking. Her voice whispered into his damp shoulder:

"Pauvre vielle sote! O Shane, Shane ... pauvre vielle sote!" ...

"Poor old fool! Oh Shane, Shane ... poor old fool! ..."

§ 12

Above him, to starboard, he could hear the[Pg 165] churning of the tug that was to take them from the docks to the open sea. Overhead the pilot was stamping impatiently. Forward the mate was roaring like a bull:

Above him, to the right, he could hear the[Pg 165] churning of the tug that would take them from the docks to the open sea. Overhead, the pilot was stamping his feet in annoyance. Up front, the mate was bellowing like a bull:

"Where is that damned apprentice? Tell him to lay aft and bear a hand with the warps."

"Where is that damn apprentice? Tell him to come back here and help with the ropes."

In a minute or so he would have to go on the poop and give orders to let go and haul in. The tug was blowing, "Hurry up...." He ought to be on deck now.... He hated to go up ... he hated to see the last of Marseilles ... he would never see Marseilles again....

In a minute or so, he would have to go up to the poop deck and give orders to let go and haul in. The tug was blowing, "Hurry up...." He should be on deck now.... He hated the thought of going up ... he hated to watch the last of Marseilles ... he would never see Marseilles again....

Was all ready? Yes, all was ready. Cargo, supplies, sea-chest, everything for the long voyage he had decided—had to decide—on at the last minute. Forward across the Atlantic to where the sou'east trades blew, and then south'ard reaching under all sail—the fleecy clouds, the bright constellations of the alien pole, the strange fish-like birds, the flying-fish, the bonita, the albacore; the chill gust from the River Plate; the roar of the gales of the forties; the tremendous fight around the Horn, with a glimpse of land now and then as they fought for easting—the bleak rocks of Diego Ramirez and the Iledefonsos, and perhaps the blue ridge of Cape Horn, or of the False Cape; then, northward to Callao[Pg 166] ... anywhere, everywhere ... new seas, new lands, new cities ... but never again Marseilles....

Was everything ready? Yes, everything was ready. Cargo, supplies, sea chest—everything for the long voyage he had decided—no, had to decide—at the last minute. Heading across the Atlantic to where the southeast trades blew, and then southward, reaching under full sail—the fluffy clouds, the bright constellations of the foreign pole, the strange fish-like birds, the flying fish, the bonita, the albacore; the cold gust from the River Plate; the roar of the gales from the forties; the intense struggle around the Horn, with glimpses of land here and there as they fought eastward—the bleak rocks of Diego Ramirez and the Iledefonsos, and maybe the blue ridge of Cape Horn, or the False Cape; then, northward to Callao[Pg 166] ... anywhere, everywhere ... new seas, new lands, new cities ... but never again Marseilles....

And he would never see her again, La Mielleuse—couldn't if he wanted to ... never again ... irrevocable.... On that pillow she had laid her head, her dark darling head!... And last night he had seen it for the last time, dark, smiling in sleep, on a snowy pillow.... He remembered as he might remember a strange pantomime.... His going to his coat for—what he had there ... the silent tiptoe ... the gentle raising of her left arm, as she smiled in her sleep ... the sudden weakness at her soft warm beauty ... the decision.... Of course he had done right!... Of course!... Of course!...

And he would never see her again, La Mielleuse—couldn't even if he wanted to ... never again ... irreversible.... On that pillow she had rested her head, her dark, lovely head!... And last night he had seen it for the last time, dark, smiling in her sleep, on a snowy pillow.... He remembered it like a strange performance.... His reaching for his coat for—what he had there ... the silent tiptoeing ... the gentle lifting of her left arm, as she smiled in her sleep ... the sudden feeling of weakness at her soft, warm beauty ... the decision.... Of course he had done the right thing!... Of course!... Of course!...

Overhead the pilot stamped on the deck in a flurry of impatience. The tug wailed in irritation. He must get on deck....

Overhead, the pilot paced on the deck, clearly impatient. The tug tooted in annoyance. He had to get on deck...

He threw one last glance around.... He had everything he needed for himself.... Nothing lacking.... His eyes paused for a moment on his desk. Wait! Where was the dagger? Prince Charles's dagger?

He took one last look around.... He had everything he needed for himself.... Nothing missing.... His gaze lingered for a moment on his desk. Wait! Where was the dagger? Prince Charles's dagger?

He gripped himself in fright. Was he going—had he gone—mad? He knew where that was ... he knew ... he knew.... It was[Pg 167]....

He held himself in fear. Was he about to—had he already—lost his mind? He knew where that was... he knew... he knew.... It was[Pg 167]....

"Ogh!" A flash of horror went over him.... But he had done right ... of course he had done right....

"Ogh!" A wave of horror washed over him... But he had done the right thing... of course, he had done the right thing...

"All's ready, sir," the mate called in to his cabin.

"Everything's ready, sir," the mate called into his cabin.

"Yes?..."

"Yes?..."

"Man, you're no' ill?" the mate looked at him, queerly.

"Man, you're not sick?" the mate looked at him, strangely.

"Of course I'm not ill." He swung on deck. "All right? Let go aft, then, and haul in. Tug a little westward: a little more westward. Hard a port, Mr. McKinstry. All right! Let go all, for'a'd.... She's off...."[Pg 168]

"Of course I’m fine." He moved on deck. "Got it? Release the line at the back and pull it in. Shift a bit to the west: a bit more to the west. Turn left, Mr. McKinstry. Okay! Release everything in the front.... She's moving off...."[Pg 168]




PART FOUR

THE WRESTLER FROM ALEPPO


§ 1

"Ya Zan," came his wife's slow grave voice, "O Shane, when your ship is in trouble, or does not go fast, do the passengers beat you?"

"Ya Zan," came his wife's slow, serious voice, "O Shane, when your ship is in trouble, or doesn't move quickly, do the passengers blame you?"

"Of course not," Campbell laughed. "What put that in your little head?"

"Of course not," Campbell laughed. "Where did that idea come from?"

"When I went with my uncle, Arif Bey, on the pilgrimage to Mecca—Arif was a Moslem that year"—she bit the thread of the embroidery she was doing with her little sharp teeth, tkk!—"our ship anchored for the night in Birkat Faraun—Pharaoh's Bay. In the morning it would not move, so the Maghrabi pilgrims beat the captain terribly. And once at Al-Akabah, when the captain lost sight of shores for one whole long day, the Maghrabis beat him again. They said he should have known better. Don't—don't they ever beat you, ya Zan?"

"When I went with my uncle, Arif Bey, on the pilgrimage to Mecca—Arif was a Muslim that year"—she bit the thread of the embroidery she was working on with her little sharp teeth, tkk!—"our ship anchored for the night in Birkat Faraun—Pharaoh's Bay. In the morning, it wouldn’t move, so the Maghrabi pilgrims really roughed up the captain. And once at Al-Akabah, when the captain lost sight of the shore for a whole long day, the Maghrabis went after him again. They said he should have known better. Don't—don't they ever beat you, ya Zan?"

"Not yet, Fenzile. They only beat bad skippers."

"Not yet, Fenzile. They only punish bad captains."

"But our Rais was a good sailor. He must have been a good sailor, Zan. He was very old.[Pg 172] He was very pious, too. He said the prayers. Do you ever say the prayers, Zan, when the sea looks as if it were about to be angry?"

"But our Rais was a good sailor. He had to be a good sailor, Zan. He was really old.[Pg 172] He was also very religious. He said his prayers. Do you ever say your prayers, Zan, when the sea looks like it's about to get angry?"

"What sort of prayers, Fenzile?"

"What kind of prayers, Fenzile?"

"Oh, prayers. Let me see." Her dark eyes had the look he loved, as if she had turned around and were rummaging within herself, as a woman seeks diligently and yet slowly in a chest. "Oh, like the Moslem's Hizb al-Bahr. You ought to know that prayer, ya Zan. It will make you safe at sea. I wonder you, a great Rais, do not know that prayer."

"Oh, prayers. Let me think." Her dark eyes had that look he adored, as if she had turned and was digging deep within herself, like a woman carefully and slowly searching through a chest. "Oh, like the Muslim's Hizb al-Bahr. You should know that prayer, ya Zan. It’ll keep you safe at sea. I can't believe, you being a great Rais, that you don't know that prayer."

"What is the prayer, Fenzile?"

"What’s the prayer, Fenzile?"

"'We pray Thee for safety in our goings forth and our standings still.... Subject unto us this sea, even as Thou didst subject the deep to Moses, and as Thou didst subject the fire to Abraham, and as Thou didst subject the iron to David, and as Thou didst subject the wind and the devils and djinns and mankind to Solomon, and as Thou didst subject the moon and Al-Burah to Mohammed, on whom be Allah's mercy and His blessing! And subject unto us all the seas in earth and heaven, in Thy visible and in Thine invisible worlds, the sea of this life and the sea of futurity. O Thou Who reignest over everything and unto Whom all things return.' ... You must know[Pg 173] that prayer, and say that prayer, ya Zan. What do you do when it is very stormy?"

"'We pray for safety in our journeys and when we stand still.... Subdue this sea for us, just as You made the deep subject to Moses, and the fire to Abraham, and iron to David, and the wind, devils, jinn, and humanity to Solomon, and the moon and Al-Burah to Mohammed, upon whom be Allah's mercy and blessings! And subdue all the seas on earth and in heaven, in the visible and invisible worlds, the sea of this life and the sea of the future. O You Who reign over everything and to Whom all things return.' ... You must know[Pg 173] that prayer and say that prayer, ya Zan. What do you do when it's really stormy?"

"Oh, take in as little sail as possible and keep shoving ahead."

"Oh, let out as little sail as you can and keep moving forward."

"I don't understand," she let the embroidery fall in her lap. "I see your ship from the quays and I can't understand how you guide such a big ship. And how you go at night, Zan, that I cannot understand. It is so dark at night. There is a terrible lot I do not understand. I am very stupid."

"I don't get it," she let the embroidery drop in her lap. "I can see your ship from the docks, and I can't figure out how you steer such a big ship. And how you manage to go out at night, Zan, I just don't get that. It’s so dark at night. There’s a lot I don't understand. I feel so dumb."

"You are very dear and darling, Fenzile. You understand how to take care of a house and how to be very beautiful, and be very loving—"

"You are so dear and sweet, Fenzile. You know how to take care of a home and how to look beautiful and be loving—"

"Do I, Zanim? That is not hard. That is not very much. That is not like sailing a ship on the sea."

"Do I, Zanim? That’s not difficult. That’s not a lot. That’s not like sailing a ship on the ocean."

Without, Beirut seethed with life. Thin, gaunt dogs barked and snarled in the narrow staired streets. Came the cry of the donkey-boys. Came the cry of the water-sellers. Came the shouts of the young Syrians over the gammon game. Loped the laden camels. Tramped the French soldiers. Came a new hum....

Without, Beirut was alive with energy. Thin, scrappy dogs barked and growled in the narrow, steep streets. You could hear the calls of the donkey drivers. You could hear the calls of the water-sellers. You could hear the shouts of the young Syrians around the gammon game. The loaded camels ambled by. The French soldiers marched on. A new buzz filled the air...

Fenzile rose and went through the courtyard, past the little fountain with the orange-trees, past the staircase to the upper gallery, came to[Pg 174] the barred iron gates, looked a moment, moved modestly back into the shadows....

Fenzile got up and walked through the courtyard, past the small fountain with the orange trees, past the stairs to the upper gallery, arrived at[Pg 174] the iron gates with bars, paused for a moment, and then quietly stepped back into the shadows....

"O look, ya Zan," her grave voice became excited. "Come quickly. See. It is Ahmet Ali, with his attendants and a lot of people following him."

"O look, ya Zan," her serious voice became excited. "Come quickly. See. It's Ahmet Ali, with his attendants and a bunch of people following him."

"And who is Ahmet Ali?"

"And who’s Ahmet Ali?"

"Ahmet Ali! don't you know, Zanim? The great wrestler, Ahmet Ali. The wrestler from Aleppo...."

"Ahmet Ali! Don't you know, Zanim? The great wrestler, Ahmet Ali. The wrestler from Aleppo...."

§ 2

Through the grilled door, in the opal shade of the walls, Shane saw the wrestler stroll down the street; a big bulk of a man in white robe and turban, olive-skinned, heavy on his feet, seeming more like a prosperous young merchant than a wrestling champion of a vilayet. Yet underneath the white robes Shane could sense the immense arms and shoulders, the powerful legs. Very heavily he moved, muscle-bound a good deal, Shane thought; a man for pushing and crushing and resisting, but not for fast, nervous work, sinew and brain coördinating like the crack of a whip. A Cornish wrestler would turn him inside[Pg 175] out within a minute; a Japanese would pitch him like a ball before he had even taken his stance. But once he had a grip he would be irresistible.

Through the grilled door, in the opal shade of the walls, Shane saw the wrestler walk down the street; a big guy in a white robe and turban, olive-skinned, heavy on his feet, looking more like a successful young merchant than a wrestling champion of a province. Yet beneath the white robes, Shane could sense the huge arms and shoulders, the powerful legs. He moved heavily, quite muscle-bound, Shane thought; a man meant for pushing, crushing, and resisting, but not for quick, agile work, where muscle and mind coordinate like the crack of a whip. A Cornish wrestler would turn him inside[Pg 175] out in a minute; a Japanese would toss him like a ball before he had even taken his stance. But once he had a grip, he would be unbeatable.

"So that's Ahmet Ali."

"So that's Ahmet Ali."

"Yes, Zan," Fenzile clapped her hands with delight, like a child seeing a circus procession. "Oh, he is a great wrestler. He beat Yussuf Hussein, the Cairene, and he beat a great Russian wrestler who came on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. And he beat a French sailor. And he beat a Tartar. Oh, he is a great wrestler, Ahmet Ali."

"Yes, Zan," Fenzile clapped her hands in excitement, like a kid watching a circus parade. "Oh, he's an amazing wrestler. He defeated Yussuf Hussein from Cairo, and he took down a top Russian wrestler who came to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage. And he beat a French sailor. And he conquered a Tartar. Oh, he is an incredible wrestler, Ahmet Ali."

The wrestler had come nearer. Behind him came four or five supporters, in cloth white as his. Behind them came a ruck of Syrian youths, effeminate, vicious. Came a croud of donkey-boys, impish, black. The wrestler walked more slowly as he approached to pass the iron doors. And Shane was startled into a sudden smile at the sight of his face—a girl's face, with a girl's eyes. And in his hand was a rose. A wrestler with a rose!

The wrestler stepped closer. Behind him followed four or five supporters, dressed in white just like him. Then came a bunch of Syrian youths, delicate and malicious. A group of playful, dark-skinned boys followed too. The wrestler slowed down as he approached the iron doors. Shane couldn't help but break into a surprised smile at the sight of his face—it looked like a girl’s face, with girl-like eyes. And in his hand was a rose. A wrestler holding a rose!

"Why, a man could kill him."

"Seriously, a guy could kill him."

"Oh, no! Oh, no, Zan!" Fenzile said. "He is very strong. He conquered Yussuf Hussein, the Cairene, and Yussuf Hussein could bend horseshoes with his bare hands. He is very strong, very powerful Ahmet Ali."[Pg 176]

"Oh no! Oh no, Zan!" Fenzile exclaimed. "He's incredibly strong. He defeated Yussuf Hussein, the guy from Cairo, and Yussuf could bend horseshoes with his bare hands. He's really strong, really powerful, Ahmet Ali."[Pg 176]

The wrestler was walking slowly past the house throwing glances through the grill with his full girl's eyes. A quick suspicion came into Campbell's mind. He turned to his wife.

The wrestler was walking slowly past the house, glancing through the grill with his bright, feminine eyes. A quick suspicion crossed Campbell's mind. He turned to his wife.

"Does he come past here often?"

"Does he come by here often?"

"Yes, yes, Zan. Every day."

"Yeah, yeah, Zan. Every day."

"Does he stop and look into the court like that, every time?"

"Does he pause and look into the court like that every time?"

"Yes, Zan. Every time," she smiled.

"Yeah, Zan. Every single time," she smiled.

"Do you know whom he's looking for?"

"Do you know who he's looking for?"

"Yes, Zan. For me."

"Yeah, Zan. For me."

Campbell's hand shot out suddenly and caught her wrist.

Campbell's hand darted out suddenly and grabbed her wrist.

"Fenzile," his voice was cold. "You aren't carrying on with, encouraging this—Ahmet Ali?"

"Fenzile," his voice was icy. "You’re not involved with, supporting this—Ahmet Ali?"

"Zan Cam'el," her child's eyes flashed unexpectedly. "I am no cheap Cairene woman. I am a Druse girl. The daughter of a Druse Bey."

"Zan Cam'el," her child's eyes suddenly sparkled. "I'm not some cheap Cairene woman. I'm a Druse girl. The daughter of a Druse Bey."

"I am sorry, Fenzile."

"I'm sorry, Fenzile."

She looked at him steadily with her great green eyes, green of the sea, and as he looked at her sweet roundish face, her little mouth half open in sincerity, her calm brow, her brown arch of eyebrow, she seemed to him no more than a beautiful proud child. There was no guile in her.

She stared at him with her big green eyes, the color of the sea, and as he took in her sweet, round face, her small mouth slightly open in honesty, her serene forehead, and her brown arched eyebrow, she appeared to him like a beautiful, proud child. There was no deception in her.

"You mustn't be foolish, you know, Fenzile."

"You shouldn't be stupid, you know, Fenzile."

"Severim Seni. I love only you, Zan. But it[Pg 177] is so funny to see him go by, I must always smile. Don't you think it funny, Zan?"

"Severim Seni. I love only you, Zan. But it[Pg 177] is so funny to see him pass by; I can't help but smile. Don't you find it funny, Zan?"

"No, I don't think it at all funny."

"No, I don’t find that funny at all."

"Oh, but it is funny, Zan. A big strong wrestler like that to be foolish over a very little woman. And for a cheap showman of the market-place to be lifting his eyes to a daughter of the Druse emirs. It is funny."

"Oh, but it's funny, Zan. A big strong wrestler like that being silly over such a little woman. And for a low-budget performer from the marketplace to be looking up to a daughter of the Druse emirs. It's funny."

"It isn't funny. And he isn't much of a wrestler anyway."

"It’s not funny. And he’s not that great of a wrestler, to be honest."

"Oh, but he is, Zan. He is a very great wrestler. They say he threw and killed a bear."

"Oh, but he is, Zan. He’s a really great wrestler. They say he threw and killed a bear."

"O kooltooluk. Hell! I could throw him myself."

"O cool tool. Hell! I could throw him myself."

She said nothing, turning her head, and reaching for her embroidery.

She didn’t say anything, turned her head, and grabbed her embroidery.

"Don't you believe me, Fenzile? I tell you I could make mince-meat of him."

"Don't you trust me, Fenzile? I swear I could take him apart."

"Of course, Zan. Of course you could." And she smiled. But this time it wasn't the delighted smile of a child. It was the grave patient smile of a wise woman. And Shane knew it. Past that barrier he could not break. And on her belief he could make no impress. There was no use arguing, talking. She would just smile and agree. And her ideal of strength and power would be the muscle-bound hulk of the Aleppo man, with the girl's face and the girl's eyes, and[Pg 178] the rose in his hand. And Shane, all his life inured to sport, hard as iron, supple as a whip, with his science picked up from Swedish quartermasters and Japanese gendarmes, from mates and crimps in all parts of the world, would always be in her eyes an infant compared to the monstrous Syrian! Not that it mattered a tinker's curse, but—

"Of course, Zan. Of course you could." And she smiled. But this time it wasn't the joyful smile of a child. It was the serious, understanding smile of a wise woman. And Shane knew it. He couldn't break through that barrier. Her belief wouldn’t be swayed. There was no point in arguing or talking. She would just smile and agree. Her idea of strength and power would be the muscle-bound hulk of the Aleppo man, with a girl's face and eyes, and[Pg 178] the rose in his hand. And Shane, who had spent his life in sports, as tough as iron and quick as a whip, with his skills learned from Swedish quartermasters and Japanese gendarmes, from friends and recruiters in all parts of the world, would always seem like a baby to her compared to the monstrous Syrian! Not that it really mattered, but—

Oh, damn the wrestler from Aleppo!

Oh, damn the wrestler from Aleppo!

§ 3

He had thought, when he left Liverpool on a gusty February day, of all the peace and quiet, of the color and life there would be on the Asian shore ... Europe had somehow particularly sickened him on this last voyage.... All its repose was sordid, all its passion was calculated. England and its queen mourned the sudden death of the prince consort, but it mourned him with a sort of middle-class domesticity, and no majesty. So a grocer's family might have mourned, remembering how well papa cut the mutton.... He was so damned good at everything, Albert was, and he approved of art and science—within reason.... There was a contest for a human[Pg 179] ideal in America, and in the ports of England privateers were being fitted out, to help the South, as the Greeks might, for a price.... And Napoleon, that solemn comedian, was making ready his expedition to Mexico, with fine words and a tradesman's cunning.... And the drums of Ulster roared for Garibaldi, rejoicing in the downfall of the harlot on seven hills, as Ulster pleasantly considered the papal states, while Victor Emmanuel, sly Latin that he was, thought little of liberty and much about Rome.... Aye, kings!

He had thought, when he left Liverpool on a windy February day, about all the peace and quiet, the color and life that would be on the Asian shore... Europe had somehow made him particularly sick on this last trip... All its calm was dirty, and all its passion felt planned. England and its queen were mourning the sudden death of the prince consort, but they did it with a kind of middle-class domesticity and no grandeur. It was like how a grocer's family might mourn, remembering how well dad carved the lamb... Albert was so damn good at everything, and he endorsed art and science—within limits... There was a competition for a human[Pg 179] ideal in America, and in the ports of England, privateers were being outfitted to support the South, just like the Greeks might, for a price... And Napoleon, that serious joker, was getting ready for his expedition to Mexico, with fancy words and a businessman's cunning... And the drums of Ulster roared for Garibaldi, celebrating the fall of the harlot on seven hills, while Ulster thoughtfully considered the papal states, and Victor Emmanuel, that sly Latin, thought little of freedom and a lot about Rome... Ah, kings!

And so a great nostalgia had come over Shane Campbell on this voyage for the Syrian port and the wife he had married there. He wanted sunshine. He wanted color. He wanted simplicity of life. Killing there was in Syria, great killing too. But it was the sort of killing one understood and could forgive. A Druse disliked a Maronite Christian, so he went quietly and knifed him. Another Maronite resented that, and killed a Druse; and they were all at it, hell-for-leather. But it was passion and fanaticism, not high-flown words and docile armies and the tradesmen sneaking up behind.... Ave, war!

And so a deep nostalgia washed over Shane Campbell during this journey to the Syrian port and the wife he had married there. He craved sunshine. He yearned for color. He desired a simpler life. There was violence in Syria, a lot of it. But it was the kind of violence one could understand and even forgive. A Druse disliked a Maronite Christian, so he quietly went and killed him. Another Maronite took offense and killed a Druse in return; and they were all caught up in it, without restraint. But it was passion and fanaticism, not grand rhetoric and compliant armies, with the merchants lurking behind.... Hail, war!

And he was sick of the damned Mersey fog, and he was sick of the drunkenness of Scotland[Pg 180] Road, and he was sick of the sleet lashing Hoylake links. He was sick of Pharisaical importers who did the heathen in the eye on Saturday and on Sunday in their blasted conventicles thumped their black-covered craws in respectable humility.... In Little Asia religion was a passion, not a smug hypocrisy; and though the heathen was dishonest, yet it was not the mathematical reasoned dishonesty of the Christian. It was a childish game, like horse-coping.... And in the East they did not blow gin in your face, smelling like turpentine....

And he was tired of the damn Mersey fog, and he was tired of the drunkenness on Scotland Road, and he was tired of the sleet hitting the Hoylake links. He was fed up with the self-righteous importers who looked down on the heathens on Saturday and then pounded their black-covered chests in false humility on Sunday. In Little Asia, religion was a passion, not a smug hypocrisy; and although the heathens were dishonest, it was not the calculated dishonesty of the Christians. It was a childish game, like horse-trading. And in the East, they didn’t blow gin in your face, smelling like turpentine...

And he was sick of the abominable homes, the horsehair furniture with the anti-macassars—Lord! and they called themselves clean.... He wanted the spotlessness of the Syrian courtyard.... The daubs on the British walls, sentimental St. Bernard dogs and dray-horses with calves' eyes, brought him to a laughing point when he thought of the subtlety of color and line in strange Persian rugs....

And he was tired of the terrible homes, the horsehair furniture with those dust-catching covers—good grief! and they thought of themselves as clean.... He craved the cleanliness of a Syrian courtyard.... The tacky art on British walls, mushy St. Bernard dogs and dray-horses with big, gentle eyes, made him laugh when he considered the intricate colors and designs in exotic Persian rugs....

And he was sick of British women, with their knuckled hands, their splayed feet. Their abominable dressing, too, a bust and a brooch and a hooped skirt—their grocers' conventions, prudish, almost obscene, avoiding of the natural in word, deed, or thought.... He wanted Fenzile, with[Pg 181] her eyes, vert de mer, her full childish face, her slim hands with the orange-tinted finger nails, her silken trousers, her little slippers of silver and blue.... Her soft arms, her back-thrown head, her closed lids.... And the fountain twinkling in the soft Syrian night, while afar off some Arab singer chanted a poem of Lyla Khanim's:

And he was tired of British women, with their rough hands and awkward feet. Their terrible fashion choices, too, a bust and a brooch and a full skirt—their grocers' gatherings, prudish, almost ridiculous, avoiding anything natural in what they said, did, or thought.... He wanted Fenzile, with[Pg 181] her sea-green eyes, her full, youthful face, her slim hands with the orange-tinted nails, her silky pants, her little silver and blue slippers.... Her soft arms, her head thrown back, her closed eyes.... And the fountain sparkling in the gentle Syrian night, while in the distance, an Arab singer recited a poem about Lyla Khanim:

"Beni ser-mest u hayran eyleyen ol yar; janim dir.... The world is a prison and my heart is scarred.... My tears are like a vineyard's fountain, O absent one...."

"Beni ser-mest u hayran eyleyen ol yar; janim dir.... The world feels like a prison and my heart is wounded.... My tears flow like a vineyard's fountain, O absent one...."

And here was Beirut again: here the snowy crest of Lebanon, here the roadstead crowded with craft; here the mulberry groves. Here the sparkling sapphire sea; here the turf blazing with poppies; here the quiet pine road to Damascus; here the forests, excellent with cedars. Here the twisting unexpected streets. Here his own quiet house, with the courtyard and its fountain. Here the hum of the bazaars, here the ha-ha of the donkey boys, here the growling camels. Here the rugs on the wall; here the little orange-trees. Here the two negress servants, clean, efficient. Here color, and peace, and passion. Here Fenzile....

And here was Beirut again: here the snowy peak of Lebanon, here the harbor filled with boats; here the mulberry groves. Here the sparkling blue sea; here the ground bursting with poppies; here the peaceful pine road to Damascus; here the forests, abundant with cedars. Here the winding, surprising streets. Here his own quiet home, with the courtyard and its fountain. Here the buzz of the bazaars, here the laughter of the donkey boys, here the grumbling camels. Here the rugs on the wall; here the little orange trees. Here the two Black maids, clean and efficient. Here color, and peace, and passion. Here Fenzile....

And this damned wrestler from Aleppo must go and spoil it all.[Pg 182]

And this annoying wrestler from Aleppo has to ruin everything.[Pg 182]

§ 4

He might have shipped with one of the great American clippers racing around Cape Hope under rolling topsails, and become in his way as well known as Donald Mackay was, who built and mastered the Sovereign of the Seas, with her crew of one hundred and five, four mates and two boatswains. He might have had a ship like Phil Dumaresq's Surprise, that had a big eagle for her figurehead. He might have clipped the record of the Flying Cloud, three hundred and seventy-four miles in one day, steering northward and westward around Cape Horn. He might have had a ship as big as the Great Republic, the biggest ship that ever took the seas. He might have had one of the East Indiamen, and the state of an admiral. He might have had one of the new adventurers in steel and steam.

He could have sailed with one of the great American clipper ships racing around Cape Horn under billowing sails, and become just as famous as Donald Mackay, who built and captained the Sovereign of the Seas, with its crew of one hundred and five, four mates, and two boatswains. He could have had a ship like Phil Dumaresq's Surprise, which featured a large eagle as its figurehead. He could have beaten the record of the Flying Cloud, sailing three hundred and seventy-four miles in a single day, heading north and west around Cape Horn. He could have commanded a vessel as massive as the Great Republic, the largest ship ever to sail. He could have owned one of the East Indiamen, enjoying the status of an admiral. He could have captained one of the new iron and steam adventurers.

But fame and glory never allured him, and destiny did not call him to be any man's servant. He was content to be his own master with his own ship, and do whatsoever seemed to him good and just to do. If they needed him and his boat anywhere, he would be there. When they[Pg 183] needed boats to America, he was there. But if they didn't need him, he was not the one to thrust himself. Let destiny call.

But fame and glory never attracted him, and fate didn’t urge him to be anyone's servant. He was happy to be his own master with his own ship, doing whatever he believed was right and fair. If they needed him and his boat somewhere, he would show up. When they[Pg 183] needed boats to America, he was there. But if they didn’t need him, he wasn’t the type to push himself forward. Let fate take its course.

Success, as it was called, was a thing of destiny. When destiny needed a man, destiny tapped him on the shoulder. Failure, however, was a man's own fault. There was always work to do. And it was up to every man to find his work. If there was no room for him in a higher work it was no excuse for his not working in a lower plane. There would be no failures, he thought, if folk were only wise. If a man came a cropper in a big way, it was because he had rushed into a work before Destiny, the invisible infallible nuncio of God, had chosen her man. Or because he was dissatisfied, ambition and ability not being equal. Or because he was lazy.

Success, as it was called, was a matter of fate. When fate needed someone, it nudged him. But failure was a person's own doing. There was always work to be found. It was up to each person to discover their role. If there wasn't any opportunity in a higher position, that didn’t excuse them from doing work at a lower level. There would be no failures, he thought, if people were just wiser. If someone faced a major setback, it was because they jumped into a task before Fate, the unseen and perfect messenger of God, had picked their person. Or it was because they were unhappy, with ambition and ability not lining up. Or simply because they were lazy.

Always there was work to do, as there was work for him now. Clouds of sail and tubby steamboats went the crowded tracks of the world's waters, not to succor and help but for gain of money. And Lesser Asia was neglected, now that the channel of commerce to the States was opened wide. Syria needed more than sentimental travelers to the Holy Land. It needed machinery for its corn-fields and its mines. It needed prints and muslins from the Lancashire looms. It needed rice and sugar. And it had[Pg 184] more to give than a religious education. Fine soap and fruit and wine and oil and sesame it gave, golden tobacco, and beautiful craftmanship in silver and gold, fine rugs from Persia. Brass and copper and ornamental woodcarving from Damascus, mother of cities; walnuts, wheat, barley, and apricots from its gardens and fields. Wool and cotton, gums and saffron from Aleppo, and fine silk embroidery.

There was always work to be done, just like there is for him now. Clouds of sails and bulky steamboats navigated the busy routes of the world's waters, not to help but for profit. Lesser Asia was overlooked now that the trade route to the States was wide open. Syria needed more than sentimental tourists visiting the Holy Land. It needed equipment for its farms and mines. It needed textiles and fabrics from the Lancashire mills. It needed rice and sugar. And it had[Pg 184] so much more to offer than just religious education. It provided fine soap, fruits, wine, oil, and sesame, along with golden tobacco and exquisite craftsmanship in silver and gold, as well as fine rugs from Persia. It produced brass, copper, and decorative woodwork from Damascus, the mother of cities; walnuts, wheat, barley, and apricots from its orchards and fields; and wool, cotton, resins, saffron from Aleppo, and beautiful silk embroidery.

Others might race past Java Head to China for tea and opium. Others might make easting around the Horn to the gold-fields of California. Others might sail up the Hooghly to Calicut, trafficking with mysterious Indian men. Others might cross to the hustle and welter of New York, young giant of cities, but Campbell was content to sail to Asia Minor. He brought them what they needed and they sent color and rime to prosaic Britain, hashish to the apothecaries, and pistachios from Aleppo, cambric from Nablus and linen from Bagdad, and occasionally for an antiquary a Damascene sword that rang like a silver bell.

Others might hurry past Java Head to China for tea and opium. Others might sail around the Horn to reach the gold fields of California. Others might head up the Hooghly to Calicut, trading with mysterious Indian men. Others might cross over to the busy chaos of New York, the young giant of cities, but Campbell was happy to sail to Asia Minor. He brought them what they needed, and they sent vibrant goods and poetry to plain Britain, hashish to the pharmacies, pistachios from Aleppo, cambric from Nablus, linen from Baghdad, and occasionally, for a collector, a Damascene sword that rang like a silver bell.

For others the glory and fame to which destiny had called them. For others the money that they grubbed with blunted fingers from the dross-heaps of commerce. But for[Pg 185] Campbell what work he could do, well done—and Lesser Asia ...

For some, it was the glory and fame that destiny had summoned them to. For others, it was the money they scraped together with calloused fingers from the refuse of commerce. But for[Pg 185] Campbell, whatever work he could do, he did well—and Lesser Asia ...

§5

Of all the seas he had sailed it seemed to Shane that Mediterranean had more color, more life, more romance than any. Not the battles round the Horn, not the swinging runs to China, not the starry southern seas had for him the sense of adventure that Mediterranean had. Mediterranean was not a sea. It was a home haven, with traditions of the human house. Here Sennacherib sailed in the great galleys the brown Sidonian shipwrights had made for him. Here had been the Phenicians with their brailed squaresail. Here had been the men of Rhodes, sailors and fighters both. Here the Greek penteconters with their sails and rigging of purple and black. Here the Cypriotes had sailed under the lee of the islands Byron loved and where Sappho sang her songs like wine and honey, sharp wine and golden honey. Here had the Roman galleys splashed and here the great Venetian boats set proud sail against the Genoese. Here had the Lion-heart sailed gallantly[Pg 186] to Palestine. Here had Icarus fallen in the blue sea. Here had Paul been shipwrecked, sailing on a ship of Andramyttium bound to the coast of Asia, crossing the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, and trans-shipping at Myra. How modern it all sounded but for the strange antique names.

Of all the seas he had sailed, Shane felt that the Mediterranean had more color, more life, and more romance than any other. Not the battles around the Horn, not the long trips to China, not the starry southern seas gave him the same sense of adventure that the Mediterranean did. The Mediterranean wasn’t just a sea. It was a welcoming home, rich with human traditions. Here, Sennacherib sailed in the grand galleys built by the brown Sidonian shipwrights for him. The Phoenicians had been here with their square sails. The men of Rhodes, both sailors and warriors, had called this place home. Here were the Greek penteconters, their sails and rigging in purple and black. The Cypriots had sailed under the protection of the islands that Byron loved and where Sappho sang her songs like sharp wine and golden honey. The Roman galleys had splashed through these waters, and the great Venetian boats had proudly set sail against the Genoese. Here, the Lionheart sailed gallantly to Palestine. Here, Icarus fell into the blue sea. Here, Paul was shipwrecked, sailing on a ship from Andramyttium bound for Asia, crossing the sea off Cilicia and Pamphylia, and transferring at Myra. It all sounded so modern, except for those strange, ancient names.

"And when we had sailed slowly many days"—only a seaman could feel the pathos of that—"and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone;

"And after we had sailed slowly for many days"—only a sailor could understand the emotion in that—"and hardly reached the area near Cnidus, the wind not allowing us to go forward, we sailed under Crete, across from Salmone;

"And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The Fair Havens—"

"And, barely passing it, arrived at a place known as The Fair Havens—"

Was Paul a sailor, too, Campbell often wondered? The bearded Hebrew, like a firebrand, possibly epileptic, not quite sane, had he at one time been brought up to the sea? "Sirs," he had said, "I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives." There spoke a man who knew the sea—not a timid passenger. But the master of the ship thought otherwise and yet Paul was right. And then came "a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon." And that was the Levanter of to-day, Euraquilo, they call it—hell let loose. Then came furious seas, and the terrors of a lee shore; the frapping[Pg 187] of the ship and the casting overboard of tackle, the jettisoning of freight—

Was Paul a sailor, too? Campbell often wondered. The bearded guy, almost like a firebrand and possibly epileptic, not quite sane—had he once lived by the sea? "Gentlemen," he said, "I can see that this trip will bring harm and plenty of damage, not just to the cargo and ship but also to our lives." That was someone who knew the sea—not a scared passenger. But the captain of the ship thought differently, yet Paul was right. Then came "a violent wind, called Euroclydon." And that’s the Levanter of today; they call it Euraquilo—chaos unleashed. Then came raging seas and the fears of a lee shore; the frapping[Pg 187] of the ship and the throwing overboard of gear, the discarding of cargo—

"And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away." Somehow the absolute fidelity of the sea-life of the story went to Campbell's heart, and the figure of Paul the mariner was clearer than the figure of Paul the Apostle.

"And when neither the sun nor the stars appeared for many days, and a fierce storm was upon us, all hope of being saved was lost." Somehow, the complete truth of the sea-life in the story touched Campbell's heart, and the character of Paul the mariner became clearer to him than the character of Paul the Apostle.

"Howbeit, we must be cast upon a certain island.

"However, we must be stranded on a certain island."

"But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country—"

"But when the fourteenth night came, as we were tossed around in the Adriatic, around midnight the sailors thought they were getting close to some land—"

The intuition of seamanship. The flash. How modern! Oh, Paul lived in that sea. His ghost and memory were forever there, as were the ghosts of the Lion-heart; and of Sappho, singer of songs; and of the stout Phenician sailing men; and of the doges of Venice, lovers and husbands of the sea. On the tideless Mediterranean beauty still abided, as nowhere else; would abide, when nowhere else—

The intuition of seamanship. The spark. So modern! Oh, Paul lived in that sea. His spirit and memory were always there, just like the spirits of the Lion-hearted; and Sappho, the singer of songs; and the brave Phoenician sailors; and the doges of Venice, who were lovers and husbands of the sea. On the calm Mediterranean, beauty still existed like nowhere else; it would exist, when nowhere else—

Would it, though? Would it abide anywhere? A pang came into Campbell's heart. Off Finisterre he had been passed by Robert Steel of Greenock's Falcon, every sail drawing, skysails[Pg 188] and moonrakers set, a pillar of white cloud she seemed, like some majestic womanhood. And while boats like the Fiery Cross and the Falcon tore along like greyhounds, there were building tubby iron boats to go by steam. The train was beating the post-chaise with its satiny horses, the train that went by coal one dug from the ground. And even now de Lesseps and his men were digging night and day that the steamboat might push the proud clipper from the seas. Queer! Would there come a day when no topgallants drew? And the square-rigged ships would be like old crones gathering fagots on an October day. And what would become of the men who built and mastered great racing ships? And would the sea itself permit vile iron and smudgy coal to speck its immaculate bosom? Must the sea, too, be tamed like a dancing bear for the men who are buying and selling? It seemed impossible.

Would it, though? Would it exist anywhere? A pang shot through Campbell's heart. Off Finisterre, he had been passed by Robert Steel of Greenock's Falcon, every sail full, skysails and moonrakers set, looking like a pillar of white cloud, almost like some majestic figure. While boats like the Fiery Cross and the Falcon sped along like greyhounds, they were building chunky iron boats powered by steam. The train was outpacing the post-chaise with its sleek horses, the train that ran on coal mined from the earth. And even now, de Lesseps and his crew were digging day and night so that steamboats could push the proud clippers off the seas. Strange! Would there come a day when no topgallants were raised? And the square-rigged ships would be like old women gathering firewood on an October day. What would happen to the men who built and commanded great racing ships? Would the sea itself allow ugly iron and dirty coal to stain its pure surface? Must the sea, too, be tamed like a dancing bear for those who buy and sell? It seemed impossible.

But the shrewd men who trafficked said it must be so. They were spending their money on de Lesseps's fabulous scheme. And the shrewd men never spent money without a return. They would conquer.

But the savvy businessmen who were involved said it had to be true. They were investing their money in de Lesseps's amazing plan. And the savvy businessmen never spent money without expecting a return. They would succeed.

Poor sea of the Vikings! Poor sea of the Lion-heart and of the Sappho of the songs! Poor sea of Admiral Columbus! Poor sea to[Pg 189] whom Paul made obeisance! Sea of Drake and sea of Nelson, and sea of Philip of Spain. Poor sea whom the great doges of Venice wed with a ring of gold! Christ! If they could only bottle you, they would sell you like Holland gin!

Poor sea of the Vikings! Poor sea of the Lionheart and of the Sappho of the songs! Poor sea of Admiral Columbus! Poor sea to[Pg 189] whom Paul showed respect! Sea of Drake and sea of Nelson, and sea of Philip of Spain. Poor sea that the great doges of Venice married with a golden ring! Christ! If they could only bottle you, they would sell you like Dutch gin!

§ 6

He had figured his work. He had figured his field. It seemed to him that this being done life should flow on evenly as a stream. But there were gaps of unhappiness that all the subtle sailing of a ship, all the commerce of the East, all the fighting of the gales could not fill. Within him somewhere was a space, in his heart, in his head, somewhere, a ring, a pit of emotion—how, where, why he could not express. It just existed. And this was filled at times with concentration on his work, at times with plans of the future and material memories of the past or thoughts of ancient shipmates, of his Uncle Robin. It was like a house, that space was, with a strange division of time, that corresponded not with time of day, but with recurrent actions, memories, moods. There would be the bustle of his work, and that seemed to be morning. There would be the plan[Pg 190]ning of future days, and that seemed like an afternoon, of sunshine; and there would be memories, as of old shipmates, as of Uncle Robin—God rest his dear soul; as of Alan Donn with his hearty cursing, his hearty laugh. And that was like an evening with golden candle-light and red fire burning. And then would come the quietness of night, all the bustle, all the plans, all the memories gone. The fire out, the rooms empty. And in the strange place somewhere within would come a strange lucidity, blue and cold and absolute as the stars, and into that place would walk, as players stalk upon the stage, each of three ghosts.

He had understood his job. He had understood his field. It seemed to him that, with this done, life should flow smoothly like a stream. But there were voids of unhappiness that all the careful navigating of a ship, all the trade of the East, all the battling of the winds couldn't fill. Somewhere inside him was a space, in his heart, in his mind, a circle, a pit of emotion—how, where, and why he couldn't express. It just existed. Sometimes it filled with focus on his work, sometimes with plans for the future and memories of the past, or thoughts of old shipmates, or Uncle Robin. That space was like a house, with a strange sense of time that didn't correspond to the time of day but to recurring actions, memories, and moods. There would be the hustle of his work, which felt like morning. There would be the planning of future days, which felt like a sunny afternoon; and then there would be memories, like those of old shipmates, like Uncle Robin—God rest his dear soul; like Alan Donn with his hearty swearing and his hearty laugh. That felt like an evening with golden candlelight and a glowing fire. Then came the stillness of night, all the bustle, all the plans, all the memories gone. The fire out, the rooms empty. And in that strange place somewhere inside would come a strange clarity, blue and cold and absolute like the stars, and into that space would walk, as actors appear on stage, each of the three ghosts.

The first was his mother, who was dead, an apparition of chilling terror. From afar she beheld him with eyes that were queerly inimical. She had done nothing to him, nor he anything to her. She had done nothing for him, nor he for her. Between them was nothing. When she had died he had felt nothing, and that was the tragedy. No tears, no relief, nothing. She had carried him in her womb, born him, suckled him; and he had always felt he had been unwelcome. There had been no hospitality in her body; just constraint. She had had no welcome for the little guest of God; her heart had been hard to him and he at her breasts. Nothing common to them in life, and now joined through the horrible sig[Pg 191]nificant gulf of death. She could be with him always now, being dead. But where a man's mother should come to him smilingly, with soft hands, with wisdom and comfort passing that of life, she came with terrible empty eyes. He could see her gaunt profile, her black brows. She was like an engraving he had once seen of the witch Saul had used at En-dor, to call up Samuel, who was dead. She had the same awful majesty, the same utter loneliness.

The first was his mother, who was dead, a ghostly figure of chilling terror. From a distance, she looked at him with strangely hostile eyes. She hadn’t harmed him, nor had he harmed her. She hadn’t done anything for him, nor had he for her. There was nothing between them. When she died, he felt nothing, and that was the tragedy. No tears, no relief, nothing. She had carried him in her womb, given birth to him, and breastfed him; yet he always felt unwelcome. There was no warmth in her body, just constraint. She hadn’t welcomed the little guest of God; her heart had been hard toward him, and he toward her. Nothing connected them in life, and now they were linked by the horrific, significant gulf of death. Now that she was dead, she could be with him forever. But instead of coming to him with a smile, soft hands, and the wisdom and comfort beyond life, she approached him with terrible empty eyes. He could see her thin profile, her dark brows. She resembled an engraving he had once seen of the witch Saul had consulted at En-dor to summon Samuel, who was dead. She had the same horrifying majesty, the same complete loneliness.

"You gave me nothing in life. In death give me peace," he would cry. But she stayed until it suited her to go, as she would have done in life. Her haunted, haunting eyes ...!

"You gave me nothing in life. In death, give me peace," he would cry. But she stayed until it was convenient for her to leave, just like she would have done in life. Her haunted, haunting eyes...!

And there would come another ghost, the ghost of the girl he had married and he a boy—fourteen years ago. It was strange how he could remember her—her red hair, her sullen mouth, her suspicious eyes. Her shoulders drooped a little; there was no grace to her stance. She complained against something, but she did not accuse him. He had married her, and she had married him, and she had died. That was all there was to it. And though she had sorrowed his younger days, yet he felt very kindly to her. There she was, with her sullen mouth, her drooping shoulders, complaining. "Life is so short, and there was so little to it, and others have so[Pg 192] much," she seemed to say. "I had a right to have my man and a place in the country, the like of other girls, but all I got was you. And death at the end of a short year. Wasn't it hard, och, wasn't it so!" And he had to comfort her. "It was nobody's fault, Moyra. It just happened. We were awfully young." But her lips were still sullen, her eyes suspicious as she went away. "A short life and a bitter one. A hard thing surely!" When she left him there was a sigh of relief. Poor girl!

And then another ghost would appear, the ghost of the girl he had married when he was just a boy—fourteen years ago. It was odd how vividly he could remember her—her red hair, her sulky mouth, her wary eyes. Her shoulders sagged a bit; there was no elegance in her posture. She complained about something, but she didn’t blame him. He had married her, and she had married him, and she had passed away. That was everything there was to it. And even though she had saddened his youth, he still felt a warm fondness for her. There she was, with her sulky mouth, her drooping shoulders, complaining. "Life is so short, and there wasn’t much to it, and others have so much," she seemed to say. "I deserved to have my man and a place in the countryside, like other girls, but all I got was you. And death at the end of a brief year. Wasn’t it tough, oh, wasn’t it so!" And he had to comfort her. "It wasn’t anyone’s fault, Moyra. It just happened. We were really young." But her lips were still sulky, her eyes suspicious as she faded away. "A short life and a bitter one. A hard thing for sure!" When she left him, he felt a wave of relief. Poor girl!

And the third ghost was hardly a presence, but an absence, or a presence so intangible that it was worse than an absence. Claire-Anne, who was dead, whom he had—made dead, whom he had taken it upon himself to set free. For a year after he had left Marseilles she had seemed to be always with him, closer in spirit, now she was dead, than she had ever been in flesh and spirit when alive. A part of him she seemed always to be. Always there, in the quiet cabin, on the heeling decks, on the solid shore. And the long thoughts of him seemed to be conversation with her, on strange beautiful things, on strange terrible things, on the common commodity of life.... And then one day she left him....

And the third ghost was barely a presence, more like an absence, or a presence so slight that it felt worse than being absent. Claire-Anne, who was dead, whom he had—made dead, whom he had taken it upon himself to set free. For a year after he left Marseilles, she seemed to always be with him, closer in spirit, now that she was gone, than she ever had been in body and spirit when alive. She seemed to be a part of him always. Always there, in the quiet cabin, on the tilting decks, on the solid shore. And his long thoughts felt like conversations with her, about strange beautiful things, about strange terrible things, about the shared experiences of life.... And then one day, she left him....

He was coming into Southampton Water and waiting for the pilot's cutter from the Solent,[Pg 193] one bright July morning. And all the Solent was dotted with sails, the snowy sails of great yachts and the cinnamon sails of small ones. Little fishing-craft prowled near the shore. And afar off, in fancy, he could see the troops of swans, and the stalking herons. The pilot's cutter plowed toward him, her deep forefoot dividing the water like a knife. Immense, vibrant beauty. And he felt, as always, that Claire-Anne was by him, her dark understanding presence, her clear Greek face, her little smile.

He was entering Southampton Water, waiting for the pilot's boat from the Solent,[Pg 193] on a bright July morning. The Solent was filled with sails—white sails of big yachts and brown sails of smaller ones. Small fishing boats were close to the shore. In the distance, he imagined seeing groups of swans and herons stalking. The pilot's boat moved toward him, cutting through the water effortlessly. It was an incredible, vibrant beauty. As always, he felt that Claire-Anne was with him, her deep understanding presence, her clear Greek features, and her little smile.

"In a minute now we will come into the wind and lower a boat, Claire-Anne." And a shock of surprise came over him. She was not there. It was as though he had been talking with his back turned to some one, and turning around found they weren't there. For an instant he felt as if he had lost somebody overboard. And then it came to him that water, earth, material hazards were nothing to her any more. She had gone somewhere for a moment. And he turned to greet the pilot as he swung aboard.

"In a minute, we'll be facing the wind and lowering a boat, Claire-Anne." A wave of surprise hit him. She wasn't there. It felt like he had been speaking to someone with his back turned and, when he turned around, discovered they were gone. For a brief moment, he felt as if he had lost someone to the sea. Then it struck him that water, land, and physical dangers meant nothing to her anymore. She had stepped away for a moment. He turned to welcome the pilot as he boarded.

"She will come back," he thought.... But she never came back. Once or twice or maybe three times, a month, six months, and ten months later, he felt her warm lover-like presence near him. "Claire-Anne! Is it you, Claire-Anne?" And she was gone again. Something that had[Pg 194] hovered, fluttered, kissed, and flown away. Never again!

"She'll come back," he thought.... But she never did. Once or twice, or maybe three times, a month, six months, and ten months later, he felt her warm, loving presence near him. "Claire-Anne! Is that you, Claire-Anne?" And then she was gone again. Something that had[Pg 194] hovered, fluttered, kissed, and flown away. Never again!

She had become to him in death much more real than she had ever been in life. In life she had been dynamic, a warm, multicolored, perfumed cloud. In death she was static. All the tumult of material things gone, he had a vision of her clear as a line drawing. And he had come to depend on her so much. In difficulty of thought he would say: "Is this right, Claire-Anne?" And her answer would come: "Yes, Shane!" Or possibly when some matter of trade or conduct seemed dubious, not quite—whatever it was, her voice would come clear as a bell. "You mustn't, Shane. It isn't right. It isn't like you to be small." It might have been conscience, but it sounded like Claire-Anne. And oftentimes in problems, she would say: "I don't know, Shane. I don't quite know." And he would say, "We must do our best, Claire-Anne."

She became much more real to him in death than she had ever been in life. In life, she was vibrant, a warm, colorful, fragrant presence. In death, she was still. With all the chaos of the material world gone, he could see her clearly, like a line drawing. He had come to rely on her so much. When he struggled with his thoughts, he would ask, “Is this right, Claire-Anne?” And her answer would come: “Yes, Shane!” Or if something about a decision or behavior felt off, her voice would ring out clearly. “You shouldn’t, Shane. It’s not right. It’s not like you to be petty.” It could have been his conscience, but it sounded like Claire-Anne. Often, when faced with problems, she would say, “I don’t know, Shane. I’m not really sure.” And he would reply, “We have to do our best, Claire-Anne.”

Well, she was gone. And he thought to himself: What do we know of the destiny of the dead? They, too, must have work, missions to perform. The God he believed in—the wise, firm, and kindly God—might have said: "Claire-Anne, he'll be all right now. At any rate he'll have to work out the rest for himself. Leave that. I want you to—" And she had gone.[Pg 195]

Well, she was gone. And he thought to himself: What do we really know about the fate of the dead? They must have their own tasks, missions to complete. The God he believed in—the wise, strong, and compassionate God—might have said: "Claire-Anne, he'll be fine now. Regardless, he’ll have to figure out the rest on his own. Let that go. I need you to—" And she had gone.[Pg 195]

That was one majestic explanation, but at times it seemed to him that no matter what happened in the world, or superworld, yet she must be in touch with him. "Set me, as a seal upon thy heart, as a seal upon thine arm," cried the prince's daughter, "for love is strong as death." If she loved him she must love him still.

That was an impressive explanation, but sometimes he felt that regardless of what happened in the world or the beyond, she had to be connected to him. "Put me like a seal on your heart, like a seal on your arm," the princess exclaimed, "for love is as strong as death." If she loved him, she must still love him.

It suddenly occurred to him that the fault was not occult, but a matter of spiritual deterioration in himself. To be in harmony with the lonely dead there must be no dross about the mind. The preoccupations of routine, the occasional dislikes of some stupid ship's officer, or boatswain, the troubles about cargo—this, that, the other pettinesses might cloud his eye as a mist clouds a lens. There came to him the memory of a translation from some Chinese poet he had heard somewhere, in some connection:

It suddenly hit him that the issue wasn’t mysterious, but rather a problem of his own spiritual decline. To connect with the lonely dead, his mind needed to be clear of distractions. Everyday concerns, the petty dislikes of some clueless ship officer or boatswain, and the troubles related to cargo—these trivial matters could fog his perception like mist clouds a lens. He recalled a translation from some Chinese poet he had heard at some point, in some context:

How am I fallen from myself! For a long time now
I have not seen the prince of Chang in my dreams.

How have I drifted away from my true self! It's been a long time now.
since I last saw the prince of Chang in my dreams.

He decided he would clear and make ready the quiet sweet place in his heart, the room of ghosts, so that she might come and dwell there. But induce the spiritual mood of the quiet October evening much as he could, yet she never came again.

He decided to clear and prepare the quiet, peaceful space in his heart, the room of memories, so that she could come and stay there. But no matter how much he tried to capture the serene mood of the calm October evening, she never returned.

From his mind now there faded the memory[Pg 196] of her face, the memory of her hands, the memory of her voice even. With every week, with every month, with the year, she was gone. Like a lost thought, or a lost bar of music, she was gone. She had been there, but she was gone. The loss was a terrible one. To lose one who was alive was much. But to lose one who was dead was unbelievable, horrible ... to lose the sun ... forever....

From his mind now faded the memory[Pg 196] of her face, the memory of her hands, even the memory of her voice. With every week, every month, and as the year passed, she was gone. Like a forgotten thought or a lost melody, she vanished. She had been there, but now she wasn't. The loss was devastating. Losing someone who was alive was hard enough, but losing someone who was gone forever felt unimaginable, horrific ... like losing the sun ... for good....

He decided he could go back to the Prado of Marseilles, where first he had met her, where she would of all places have kept a tryst with him. There was no risk. The folk of the sea come and go so easily, so invisibly, and French law bothers itself little about the killing of a woman of evil repute.... One of the risks of the trade, they would say. Even had there been a risk he would have gone. He went.

He decided he could go back to the Prado in Marseilles, where he first met her, where she would have chosen to meet him of all places. There was no risk. The people of the sea come and go so easily, so invisibly, and French law doesn’t care much about the killing of a woman with a bad reputation.... One of the risks of the trade, they would say. Even if there had been a risk, he would have gone. He went.

It was a dark night, a night of wind with the waves lashing the shore. A night of all nights to keep a tryst with a dead woman. Immense privacy of darkness and howling winds and lashing waves. With awe he went there, as a shaken Catholic might enter a cathedral, dubious of the mystery of the eucharist, expecting some silent word, some invisible sign from the tabernacle.... He went with bowed head....

It was a dark night, a windy night with the waves crashing against the shore. A night like no other to meet a dead woman. The deep stillness of darkness, howling winds, and pounding waves surrounded him. He approached with reverence, like a nervous Catholic entering a cathedral, unsure of the mystery of the eucharist, hoping for a quiet word or an unseen sign from the tabernacle.... He walked in with his head bowed....

She never came.[Pg 197]

She never showed up.[Pg 197]

He concentrated until all faded away, even the night, the wind, the insistent waters. He might have been standing on a solitary rock in an infinite dark sea, to which there was no shore. Asking, pleading, willing for her.... But she never came....

He focused until everything disappeared, even the night, the wind, and the relentless waves. He could have been standing on a lonely rock in an endless dark sea, with no shore in sight. He was asking, begging, hoping for her.... But she never came....

And it suddenly became inevitable to him that she would not come; and slowly, as a man comes slowly out of a drug into consciousness, he came back into the world of lights and laughter and sodden things. And turning on his heel without a look, he went away....

And it hit him all at once that she wasn’t going to show up; and slowly, like someone waking up from a drug, he returned to the world filled with lights, laughter, and dampness. Without a glance back, he turned on his heel and walked away....

He never called to her again.... He thought over her often enough, and she had never been real, he decided. His mother and his wife had been real. They were their own dimensions. But she was something he had made in his head, as an author may create a character. She was a hallucination. And she had never been with him after death; that had been a mirage in the hinterland of the mind.

He never called out to her again.... He thought about her often enough, and he decided she had never been real. His mother and his wife were real. They had their own presence. But she was something he had created in his mind, like an author brings a character to life. She was a figment of his imagination. And she had never been with him after death; that had been an illusion in the depths of his mind.

And he asked: Who was she, anyway? She was a woman who said she loved him, might even have believed it. Women under stress believe so many things. A little anger, a little passion, a little melancholy, and things resolve themselves into so many differences of color and line. And what standard of truth is there? Suppose he[Pg 198] were to tell any man of the world of the occurrence, and to ask who she was, what she was, and what he had been to her. They would have said it was simple. She was a harlot of Marseilles, and he was her amant de cœur. But the beauty of it! he would have objected. All the beauty was in yourself. Or as they would have put it: All imagination!

And he asked: Who was she, anyway? She was a woman who said she loved him, and she might have even believed it. Women under stress believe so many things. A little anger, a little passion, a little sadness, and everything sorts itself into so many shades and lines. And what standard of truth is there? Suppose he[Pg 198] were to tell anyone about what happened and ask who she was, what she was, and what he had meant to her. They would have said it was straightforward. She was a prostitute from Marseille, and he was her lover. But what about the beauty of it! he would have objected. All the beauty was in yourself. Or as they would have said: All imagination!

What a snare it all was, and what was truth? How much better off a man was if he had never anything to do with them, and yet....

What a trap it all was, and what is truth? How much better off a person would be if they had never gotten involved with them, and yet...

A world of men, there would be something lacking! Friends he had in plenty, men would help him, as a ship stands by another ship at sea. Friends to talk to, of ships and sports, of ports and politics; but when one left them, one was left by one's self. And all the subtleties of mind came again like a cloud of wasps. To each man his own problem of living. To each man to decide his own escape from himself.

A world full of men would still feel incomplete! He had plenty of friends; men who would support him like a ship helping another at sea. Friends to chat with about ships and sports, about ports and politics; but when one departed, you were left alone. And all the complexities of thought returned like a swarm of wasps. Each man has his own struggles in life. Each man must figure out his own way to break free from himself.

"And the Lord God said: It is not good that the man should be alone—" the Hebrew chronicler had imagined. No, it was not good. It was terrible. After the day's work was done, after the pleasant evenings of friends, then came the terror of the shadows. Unreal they might be, but they hurt more than real things did. Unless one sank into the undignified oblivion of[Pg 199] drink, there was no escape. Shadows came. Acuter than the tick of a watch, they were there, the cold mother with the haunting eyes, the dead wife with the sullen mouth, visible as stars. And empty as air was the space Claire-Anne should have occupied, with her clear-cut beautiful features, her understanding eyes. Three ghosts, and the ghost that was missing was the most terrible ghost of all ... He could not stand them any more.... He must not be alone....

"And the Lord God said: It is not good for man to be alone—" the Hebrew chronicler imagined. No, it wasn’t good. It was terrible. After the day's work was done, after the enjoyable evenings spent with friends, came the fear of the shadows. They might be unreal, but they hurt more than real things did. Unless one sank into the undignified oblivion of[Pg 199] alcohol, there was no escape. Shadows appeared. More piercing than the tick of a clock, they were there, the cold mother with the haunting eyes, the dead wife with the sullen mouth, as visible as stars. And the space Claire-Anne should have occupied was as empty as air, with her distinct beautiful features, her understanding eyes. Three ghosts, and the ghost that was missing was the most terrifying ghost of all... He couldn't stand them anymore... He must not be alone...

§ 7

He could not marry a Christian of the East, they were such an unspeakably treacherous race. He could not marry a Jewess, for about each one of the nation there seemed to be an awesome destiny, a terrible doom or an ultimate majesty blinding human eyes; a wall, so high that it was terrible.... He could not marry a Moslem woman, for that would mean acceptance of Islam. And though Islam was very fine, very clean, and Campbell believed in resignation, and acknowledged there was no god but God, as the crypticism was, yet the Scots-Irish honesty of him would not accept Mohammed as the prophet[Pg 200] of God. It would be like putting Bonaparte above the Lord Buddha. A faith is a very solemn thing and not to be approached lightly. To accept a faith publicly, the tongue in the cheek, was the sin of insincerity and rank dishonesty, having committed which no man should hold up his head. And moreover Moslem women were queer things. For centuries they had been held to be a little more beautiful than a flower, a little less valuable, less personal than a fine horse. Being told that for centuries, they had come to believe it, and believing one's self to be particular leads one to become it. Moslem women, no!

He couldn't marry a Christian from the East; they were such an incredibly treacherous group. He couldn't marry a Jewish woman either, because it felt like each person from that community carried an overwhelming destiny, a terrible fate, or a majestic presence that blinded human eyes—a wall so tall it was intimidating.... He couldn't marry a Muslim woman, as that would mean accepting Islam. And while Islam was admirable, pure, and Campbell recognized the importance of resignation and acknowledged that there was no god but God, as cryptic as that may be, his Scots-Irish honesty wouldn't let him accept Mohammed as the prophet[Pg 200] of God. That would be like putting Bonaparte above Lord Buddha. Faith is a very serious matter and shouldn't be taken lightly. To publicly claim a faith with insincerity is a sin of dishonesty, and anyone who commits that shouldn't be able to hold their head high. Moreover, Muslim women were strange. For centuries, they had been considered slightly more beautiful than a flower but somewhat less valuable and less individual than a fine horse. Being told this for so long, they began to believe it, and believing oneself to be special leads to actually becoming it. Muslim women, no!

He had become familiar with the Druses around Beirut. There was something in the hard independent tribesmen that reminded him of the Ulster Scot. Aloof, unafraid, inimical, independent, with a strain of mysticism in them, they were somehow like the glensmen of Antrim. Fairly friendly with the Moslems, contemptuous of the Latin Christians, impatient of dogma, they might have been the Orangemen of Syria. Their emirs had a great dignity and a great simplicity, like an old-time Highland chief. They acknowledged God, but after that their faith ran into esoteric subtleties of nature-worship, which they kept to the initiates among themselves....[Pg 201] And the common run of them had strange legends, as that in a mountain bowl of China lived tribe on tribe of Druses, and that one day these of Syria and of China would be reunited and conquer the world.... They were very dignified men, and muscular.... Their women had the light feet of gazelles ... One only saw their sweet low foreheads, their cinnamon hands.... They claimed they were Christians sometimes, and other times they said they were Moslems, but the truth no stranger knew.... A secret sect, like the ancient Assassins, who had the Old Man of the Mountain for their king.... With them dwelt beauty and terror and the glamour of hidden things....

He had gotten to know the Druze people around Beirut. There was something about the tough, independent tribesmen that reminded him of the Ulster Scots. Detached, fearless, unfriendly, self-sufficient, with a hint of mysticism, they were somehow like the people of Antrim. Fairly friendly with the Muslims, dismissive of Latin Christians, and impatient with dogma, they might have been the Orangemen of Syria. Their leaders had a great dignity and simplicity, reminiscent of an old Highland chief. They acknowledged God, but beyond that their faith delved into complex nuances of nature-worship that they kept secret among themselves....[Pg 201] The common folks shared strange legends, like that in a mountain bowl of China lived tribes of Druze, and that one day those from Syria and China would reunite and conquer the world.... They were very dignified men, and strong.... Their women had the light-footedness of gazelles ... One only could see their gentle low foreheads and their cinnamon-hued hands.... Sometimes they claimed to be Christians, and at other times said they were Muslims, but the truth was known only to them.... A secret sect, like the ancient Assassins, who had the Old Man of the Mountain as their leader.... With them existed beauty and terror and the allure of hidden things....

To Shane they were very kindly. They recognized him for a mountain man born, and for an honest man. They could not understand him, as a Christian, seeing he took no part in Greek or Latin politics. They decided he must have some faith of his own.... He did them some kindness of errands, and they were very hospitable to him....

To Shane, they were very kind. They recognized him as a mountain man by nature and as an honest person. They couldn’t understand him as a Christian since he was not involved in Greek or Latin politics. They figured he must have some faith of his own... He did them some favors by running errands, and they were very welcoming to him...

In '61, after the massacres, when the tribesmen were preparing to retreat to the mountain of the Druses, he returned to find Syria occupied by the troops of Napoleon III and to hear that his friend Hamadj Beg of Deir el Kour was[Pg 202] dead in the war.... He went to condole with the family.... Arif Bey, Hamadj's brother, was preparing to retreat toward Damascus....

In '61, after the massacres, when the tribesmen were getting ready to retreat to the Druse mountains, he returned to find Syria taken over by Napoleon III's troops and learned that his friend Hamadj Beg of Deir el Kour was[Pg 202] dead in the war.... He went to offer his condolences to the family.... Arif Bey, Hamadj's brother, was getting ready to head back toward Damascus....

"Arif Bey," Campbell suddenly said, "also this, I seek a wife."

"Arif Bey," Campbell suddenly said, "I’m also looking for a wife."

"Yes." The grizzled Druse scratched his head, and looked at him keenly.

"Yeah." The grizzled Druse scratched his head and looked at him intently.

"I am making Lebanon my home; therefore I don't want a wife of my country. There is no people sib to me here but the Druse people.... Would a Druse woman marry me?"

"I’m making Lebanon my home, so I don’t want a wife from my own country. There aren’t any people related to me here except for the Druse... Would a Druse woman marry me?"

"I—I see nothing against it."

"I see no reason not to."

"Do you know a Druse woman who would have me?"

"Do you know a Druse woman who would want to be with me?"

"Well, let me see," Arif said. "There is Hamadj's daughter, Fenzile."

"Okay, let me think," Arif said. "There's Hamadj's daughter, Fenzile."

"Is she young, Arif Bey?"

"Is she young, Arif?"

"Not so young, nineteen, but she is a mountain woman and lasts."

"She's not that young, nineteen, but she's a mountain woman and she's tough."

"Is she good-looking?"

"Is she attractive?"

"Yes, she is very good-looking."

"Yeah, she's really attractive."

"Is she kindly?"

"Is she nice?"

"Yes, yes, I think so."

"Yeah, I think so."

"Is she wild?"

"Is she crazy?"

"No, She is very docile."

"No, she's very gentle."

"You trust me a lot, Arif Bey."

"You really trust me, Arif Bey."

"Yes, we trust you much."[Pg 203]

"Yes, we really trust you."[Pg 203]

"And I trust you, Arif Bey.... Will Fenzile marry me?"

"And I trust you, Arif Bey... Will Fenzile marry me?"

"Yes," Arif Bey decided, "Fenzile will marry you."

"Yes," Arif Bey said, "Fenzile will marry you."

§ 8

It seemed to him, at thirty-five, that only now had he discovered the secret of living. Not until now had his choice and destiny come together to make this perfect equation of life. The work he loved of the bark Queen Maeve, with her beautiful sails like a racing yacht's, her white decks, her shining brass. The carrying of necessities from Britain to Syria, the land he loved, next to Ulster, his mother. And the carrying from Syria into harsh plain Britain of cargoes of beauty like those of Sheba's queen, on camels that bare spices, and very much gold and precious stones. And the great ancient city where he lived; not even Damascus, the pride of the world, exceeded it for beauty. Forward of massed Lebanon, white with snow it lay, a welter of red roots and green foliage—the blue water, the garlanded acacias, the roses, the sally branches. Beauty![Pg 204] Beauty! The Arab shepherds in abbas of dark magenta, the black Greek priests, the green of a pilgrim's turban, the veiled women smoking narghiles and daintly sipping sherbet, pink and yellow and white. The cry of the donkey-boy, and the cry of the cameleer, and the cry of the muezzin from the mosque. The quaint salutations as he passed along the staired streets: Naharkum Sayeed!—May your day be blessed. Naharaka abyad!—May your day be white. Allah yahtikum el afiyeh!—God give health to you. They were chanted like a refrain of a song.

At thirty-five, he felt like he had finally figured out the secret to living. It wasn’t until now that his choices and destiny had aligned to create this perfect balance in life. He loved working on the bark Queen Maeve, with her beautiful sails like a racing yacht’s, her white decks, and shining brass. He transported essential goods from Britain to Syria, the land he cherished next to Ulster, his homeland. And he brought back to harsh, plain Britain loads of beauty from Syria, like those of Sheba’s queen—camels carrying spices, gold, and precious stones. He lived in a great ancient city; not even Damascus, the pride of the world, was more beautiful. Nestled against snow-capped Lebanon, it was a mix of red roots and green foliage—the blue waters, the garlanded acacias, the roses, and the willow branches. Beauty! [Pg 204] Beauty! Arab shepherds in dark magenta robes, black Greek priests, a pilgrim's green turban, veiled women smoking narghiles and delicately sipping pink, yellow, and white sherbet. The shouts of the donkey-boy, the cameleer, and the muezzin from the mosque filled the air. The unique greetings as he walked along the stepped streets: Naharkum Sayeed!—May your day be blessed. Naharaka abyad!—May your day be white. Allah yahtikum el afiyeh!—God grant you health. They were recited like the refrain of a song.

Beauty! Riot and slashing of color. Yet there was line here and massive proportion. The sparkling, magenta city had been the theater of great marching hosts. The Phenicians had built it: "the root of life, the nurse of cities, the primitive queen of the world," they had named her. And gone the Phenicians, and came the slim subtle Egyptians. And the massive burly Assyrians came next: and now the memory of them was forgotten, also their love and their hatred and their envy was now perished. And then came the tramp of the Roman legions, Agrippa's men, and held the city for centuries. Justinian had one of his law schools there, until the earth quaked and the scholars dispersed.[Pg 205] And then the Saracens held it until Baldwin, brother of Godfrey de Bouillon, clashed into it with mailed crusaders; and Baldwin, overcome with the beauty of the land, took him a paynim queen. And then came the occult reign of the Druse. And then the Turk.

Beauty! A riot of color and movement. Yet there were lines and grand proportions. The sparkling, magenta city had been the stage for great marching armies. The Phoenicians built it: "the root of life, the nurturer of cities, the primal queen of the world," they called her. And the Phoenicians were gone, and in came the slender, subtle Egyptians. Then the sturdy, powerful Assyrians appeared, and now their memory was forgotten, along with their love, hatred, and envy, all faded away. Then followed the march of the Roman legions, Agrippa's troops, who held the city for centuries. Justinian established one of his law schools there until an earthquake struck and scattered the scholars.[Pg 205] After that, the Saracens took control until Baldwin, brother of Godfrey de Bouillon, arrived with his armored crusaders; Baldwin, captivated by the beauty of the land, took a pagan queen for himself. Then came the mysterious rule of the Druse. And then the Turks.

And St. George had killed the Dragon there, after the old monk's tale.

And St. George had killed the Dragon there, according to the old monk's story.

Shane Campbell was never weary of looking at the inscriptions on the great cliffs at the River of the Dog—the strange beauty of that name! It was like the place-names of native Ulster—Athbo, the Ford of Cows, Sraidcuacha, the Cuckoo's Lane—one name sounded to the other like tuning-forks. And the sweet strange harmony of it filled his heart, so that he could understand the irresistible charm of Lebanon—the high clear note like a bird's song. Here was the sun and the dreams of mighty things, and the palpable proximity of God. Here was beauty native, to be picked like a nugget, not to be mined for in bitter hours of torment and distress.

Shane Campbell never got tired of gazing at the inscriptions on the great cliffs by the River of the Dog—the odd beauty of that name! It reminded him of the place names in native Ulster—Athbo, the Ford of Cows, Sraidcuacha, the Cuckoo's Lane—each name resonated with the others like tuning forks. The sweet, strange harmony filled his heart, allowing him to appreciate the undeniable charm of Lebanon—the high, clear note like a bird's song. Here was the sun and dreams of great things, along with the tangible presence of God. Here was beauty that felt natural, ready to be taken like a nugget, not something to be extracted during bitter times of pain and hardship.

High, clear, sustained, the note held. Arose the moon and the great stars like spangles. The slender acacias murmured. The pines hush-hushed. The bronhaha of the cafés was like a considered counterpoint. Everywhere was harmony; beauty. And there would be no de[Pg 206]pression. It would last. There would be no ghosts. They were exorcised. For now there was Fenzile. How understandable everything was! It must have been under a moon like this, under these Syrian stars, to the hush-hush-hush of the pine and the rustle of willow branches, that Solomon the king sang his love-song. And it must have been to one whose body was white as Fenzile's, to eyes as emerald, to velvety lips, to slim hands with orange-tinted finger nails that he sang. Surely the Shulamite was not fairer than the Fenzile, daughter of Hamadj, a Druse emir!

High, clear, sustained, the note held. The moon and the great stars rose like glittering jewels. The slender acacias whispered. The pines hush-hushed. The bronhaha of the cafés provided a thoughtful contrast. Everywhere was harmony; beauty. There would be no [Pg 206]depression. It would last. There would be no ghosts. They were exorcised. For now, there was Fenzile. Everything made sense! It must have been under a moon like this, beneath these Syrian stars, to the hush-hush-hush of the pines and the rustling of willow branches, that King Solomon sang his love song. And it must have been to someone with skin as white as Fenzile's, with emerald eyes, velvety lips, and slim hands with orange-tinted nails that he sang. Surely the Shulamite was not more beautiful than Fenzile, daughter of Hamadj, a Druse emir!

How beautiful are thy feet with shoes, O prince's daughter!
The joints of thy thighs are like jewels,
The work of the hands of a cunning workman.
Thy navel is like a round goblet,
Which wanteth not liquor:
Thy belly is like an heap of wheat set about with lilies.
Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins.
Thy neck is like a tower of ivory:
Thine eyes like the fishpools in Heshbon,
By the gate of Bath-rabbim:
Thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus.
Thine head upon thee is like Carmel,
And the hair of thine head like purple;
[Pg 207]The king is held in the galleries.
How fair and pleasant art thou,
O love, for delights!
This thy stature is like to a palm tree.
And thy breasts to clusters of grapes.

I said, I will go up to the palm tree.
I will take hold of the boughs thereof:
Now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the vine,
And the smell of thy nose like apples;
And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved,
That goeth down sweetly,
Causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak....

How beautiful are your feet in those shoes, princess!
The shape of your thighs is like jewels,
Made by the hands of a skilled craftsman.
Your belly button is like a round cup,
That never runs out of drinks:
Your belly is like a mound of wheat surrounded by lilies.
Your breasts are like two young twin deer.
Your neck is like a beautiful ivory tower:
Your eyes are like the fish ponds in Heshbon,
By the Bath-rabbim gate:
Your nose is like the Tower of Lebanon facing Damascus.
Your hair is like Carmel,
And the hair on your head is like purple;
[Pg 207]The king is in the galleries.
How lovely and nice you are,
Oh love, so full of joy!
You stand tall like a palm tree.
Your breasts are like bunches of grapes.

I said I would climb the palm tree.
I will grab its branches:
Now your breasts will be like clusters of grapes,
And the scent of your breath is like apples;
And the roof of your mouth like the best wine for my love,
That goes down easy,
Making the lips of those who are asleep move...

§ 9

Where before he had made his mistake with women was allowing them to become spiritually important. His mother had been important; he had suffered from the sense of her lack of heart to him. His wife had been important; they hadn't understood life together, he made no attempt to.... They were so young.... And Claire-Anne had become spiritually important to him. So that when she was gone, it was hell.

Where he had messed up with women before was by letting them become spiritually significant. His mother had been significant; he had felt the pain of her emotional distance from him. His wife had been significant; they hadn't figured out life together, and he hadn't made any effort to.... They were so young.... And Claire-Anne had become spiritually significant to him. So when she was gone, it felt like hell.

If he had treated his mother casually, depending on his uncles, it would have been all right.[Pg 208] If he had discerned—and he had discerned, though he knew not how to act—that his wife and he would forever be inharmonious, it would not have been a scar on his youth. If he had gone for instance to Alan Donn and said, "Uncle Alan, I'm afeared there's a mistake been made. And what are we going to do about this woman o' Louth?" And Alan would have said: "I ken't well you were a damned young fool. Ah, well, gang off aboard your boatie, and I'll see to her." Alan would have ditched her and her mother mercilessly, and there would have been no scar on his youth....

If he had treated his mother lightly, relying on his uncles, it would have been fine.[Pg 208] If he had realized—and he did realize, even though he didn't know how to respond—that he and his wife would always be out of sync, it wouldn't have been a blemish on his youth. If he had gone to Alan Donn and said, "Uncle Alan, I think there’s been a mistake. What are we going to do about this woman from Louth?" Alan would have replied: "I knew you were a foolish young man. Well, go off on your boat, and I’ll take care of her." Alan would have gotten rid of her and her mother without any mercy, and there wouldn’t have been any blemish on his youth....

And Claire-Anne, had he only taken her as he should have taken her, as a light love, easily gotten, to be taken easily, instead of tragedizing until his fingers were scarlet.... God!... Yes, where before he had made his mistakes with women was allowing them to become spiritually important.

And Claire-Anne, if he had just treated her the way he should have, as a casual fling that was easy to get and easy to let go, instead of turning it into a dramatic situation until his fingers were stained red... God!... Yes, where he had messed up with women in the past was by letting them become spiritually significant.

Well, he wouldn't do that with Fenzile. He knew better now. Keep the heart free. Let there be beauty and graciousness and kindliness, but keep the heart free, and ask for no heart. All tragedies were internal, all the outward deeds being only as sounds. Keep the heart free.

Well, he wouldn’t do that with Fenzile. He knew better now. Keep the heart free. Allow for beauty, grace, and kindness, but keep the heart free, and ask for no heart. All tragedies were internal, with all the outward actions only being like sounds. Keep the heart free.

There were so many aspects to her. She was like a bird about the house, gaily colored, of[Pg 209] bright song. He loved to see her move here and there, with movements as of music. And she was like a child at times, as she solemnly made sherbets—very like a child she was, intense, simple. And she was like a young relative; there was emptiness in the house as she went, and when she came back it was like a bird singing.

There were so many sides to her. She was like a cheerful bird in the house, bright and colorful, with a lively song. He loved watching her move around, graceful like music. At times, she was like a child, seriously making sherbets—she really was childlike, intense and straightforward. She felt like a young family member; the house felt empty when she left, and when she returned, it was as if a bird was singing.

And she was so beautiful about the place, with her eyes green of the sea, her dusky velvet lips, her slim cinnamon hands, with the dramatic orange tinting on the nails. Always was some new beauty in her, a tilt of the head, a sudden gracious pose. She was like some piece of warm statuary. From any angle came beauty, shining as the sun.

And she looked so beautiful everywhere, with her sea-green eyes, velvety brown lips, and slim cinnamon-colored hands with dramatic orange-tinted nails. There was always a new aspect of her beauty, a tilt of her head, a sudden graceful pose. She was like a warm statue. Beauty radiated from her no matter the angle, shining like the sun.

And in the dusk when his arms were about her, she was no longer child, relative, or statue. She was woman, vibrant woman. Tensed muscles and a little stifled moan. And an emotional sob, maybe, or a tear glistening on her cheek. Relaxation, and a strange, easy dignity. With her arms about her white knees, her little head upraised, thoughts seemed to be going and coming from her like bees in and out of their straw skep. And often he was tempted to ask her what she was thinking of. But he stopped himself in time. Of course she was thinking of nothing at all, barring possibly a new sherbet to be made, or[Pg 210] whether, if they sold Fatima, the Abyssinian cook, who was becoming garrulous, would Fatima have a good home. Trifles! What was the use of asking her? And here was another possibility. She might—anything was possible—be in some deep subtle thought, into which, if he asked, he might get enmeshed, or be trapped emotionally. Better not ask. He wanted to know nothing of her heart, and to keep his.

And in the twilight when his arms were around her, she was no longer a child, a relative, or just a figure. She was a woman, a vibrant woman. Tensed muscles and a small, stifled moan. And maybe an emotional sob, or a tear shining on her cheek. Relaxation and a strange, effortless dignity. With her arms around her white knees, her little head raised, thoughts seemed to buzz in and out of her like bees in and out of their hive. He often felt tempted to ask her what she was thinking. But he held back just in time. Of course, she was probably thinking of nothing at all, except maybe a new sorbet to make, or[Pg 210] whether, if they sold Fatima, the Abyssinian cook who was getting chatty, would find a good home. Trivialities! What was the point of asking her? And there was another possibility. She might—anything was possible—be lost in some deep, subtle thought, into which, if he asked, he might get tangled, or become emotionally trapped. Better not to ask. He wanted to know nothing of her heart and to keep his own.

He loved her in a happy guarded way. And she loved him. When he came back after a voyage she looked at him with an amazed joy. "O Zan! Zan, dear! Is it you? Is it really you?" She would rush and hold him. What amazing strength her little arms had! And she would stand back and look at him again. "O Zan! Zan!" And she would bury her perfumed head in his shoulder to hide the glad tears. "O Zan!"

He loved her in a happy, protective way. And she loved him. When he returned from a trip, she looked at him with joyful amazement. "Oh Zan! Zan, darling! Is it really you? Is it really you?" She would rush over and hold him. Her small arms had such surprising strength! Then she would step back and look at him again. "Oh Zan! Zan!" And she would bury her scented head in his shoulder to hide her happy tears. "Oh Zan!"

"Do you know why I love you so much, Zan dear?" she once said.

"Do you know why I love you so much, dear Zan?" she once said.

"Why, Fenzile?"

"Why, Fenzile?"

"Because you are so big, and yet you are so gentle. And you wouldn't do a little thing, my Zan."

"You're so big, yet you're so gentle. And you wouldn't do anything small, my Zan."

"Don't be foolish, Fenzile!"

"Don't be silly, Fenzile!"

"I am not foolish."

"I'm not stupid."

Only once she asked him how he loved her.[Pg 211]

Only once did she ask him how he loved her.[Pg 211]

"I wonder—how much do you love me, my Zan?"

"I wonder—how much do you love me, my Zan?"

"Oh, lots, Fenzile. A terrible lot." And he smiled.

"Oh, a lot, Fenzile. A really terrible lot." And he smiled.

"As much as you do your ship?"

"As much as you care for your ship?"

"Yes, as much as I do my ship."

"Yes, just like I care for my ship."

"That is a lot, Zan.... Zan, would you miss me, if I should die?"

"That's a lot, Zan... Zan, would you miss me if I died?"

"I should miss you terribly."

"I'll miss you so much."

"If you died, I should die, too." Her voice quavered.

"If you died, I would die too." Her voice shook.

"Don't be silly. Of course you wouldn't."

"Don't be ridiculous. Of course you wouldn't."

"Don't you think I would?" And she laughed with him one of her rare, rare laughs. And that was the way it all should end, in pretty laughter. Let there be none of this horrible emotionalism, this undignified welter of thought and feeling. Kindness of eyes, and pleasantness of body, but keep the heart away. Let them be—how? There wasn't a word in English, or in Gaidhlig to express it; in French there was—des amis, not des amants. Let them be that. Let there be no involution of thought and mind about it. Let there be this time no mistake.... Where before he had made his mistake with women was allowing them to become spiritually important....[Pg 212]

"Don't you think I would?" And she laughed with him one of her rare, rare laughs. And that was how it all should end, in sweet laughter. Let there be none of this awful emotional mess, this undignified swirl of thoughts and feelings. Kindness in the eyes, and a pleasant presence, but keep the heart out of it. Let them be—how? There wasn't a word in English, or in Gaelic to express it; in French there was—des amis, not des amants. Let them be that. Let's not complicate it with thoughts and feelings this time. No mistakes.... Where he had gone wrong with women before was by letting them become spiritually significant....[Pg 212]

§ 10

Into this idyl of Beirut came now the wrestler from Aleppo, Ahmet Ali, and the occurrence irritated Campbell to a degree which he had not conceived possible. There he passed the door with his dreamy Syrian face, his red rose, his white burnoose, his straggling followers. And Fenzile smiled her quiet aloof smile.

Into this peaceful scene of Beirut walked the wrestler from Aleppo, Ahmet Ali, and the sight annoyed Campbell more than he thought it could. There he went past the door with his dreamy Syrian face, his red rose, his white burnoose, and his unruly group of followers. And Fenzile smiled her calm, distant smile.

There might be amusement in it, a queer Eastern comedy of the mountebank who raised his eyes to a Druse princess, and wife of a Frank ship's master. It might be amusing to Fenzile to see this conqueror of men conquered by her presence, but it wasn't dignified. By God! it wasn't dignified.

There might be something funny about it, a strange Eastern comedy of the trickster who looked up to a Druse princess and wife of a European ship captain. It could be entertaining for Fenzile to see this man who usually dominates others being brought down by her presence, but it wasn't dignified. By God! it wasn't dignified.

But it wasn't dignified to talk about it. To show Fenzile that it mattered a tinker's curse to him. So he said nothing, and the wrestler went by every day. It was becoming intolerable. It seemed to amuse Fenzile, but it didn't amuse him.

But it wasn't dignified to bring it up. To let Fenzile know that it bothered him at all. So he stayed quiet, and the wrestler passed by every day. It was becoming unbearable. It seemed to entertain Fenzile, but it really didn't entertain him.

And suddenly a chill smote him. What did he know of these people of the East anyhow? In six years one could learn their language per[Pg 213]fectly, know their customs, know themselves, but know only as much as they wanted to be known. The outer person, which is hallucination, one might know, but what of the inner, which is reality? A strange country, where the merchants spoke like princes and the princes like cameleers, and the sakyeh, the water-carrier, might quote some fancy of Hafiz, as the water gurgled from the skin. The obedience, the resignation in the women's eyes might cover intrigue, and what was behind the eyes of the men, soft as women's?

And suddenly, a chill ran through him. What did he really know about these people from the East anyway? In six years, someone could learn their language perfectly, understand their customs, and even understand themselves, but only to the extent that they wanted to be understood. One might grasp the outer persona, which is an illusion, but what about the inner self, which is reality? It was a strange place, where merchants spoke like royalty and princes spoke like common laborers, and the water carrier might recite a line from Hafiz as the water gurgled from his skin. The obedience and resignation in the women's eyes could hide intrigue, and what lay behind the men’s soft eyes, just like women’s?

"Fenzile, you say you love me, because I am kind. Don't you love me because I am strong?"

"Fenzile, you say you love me because I’m kind. Don’t you love me for being strong too?"

"Anyway, anyhow, dear Zan."

"Anyway, anyhow, dear Zan."

"I am strong, you know. As strong as your friend, Ahmet Ali."

"I’m strong, you know. Just as strong as your friend, Ahmet Ali."

"Of course, dear Zan." But somehow her tone did not carry conviction. If she understood there was nothing this wrestler had he did not have better, it would have been all right. All attributes in the world would have been for her in him. But she thought the wrestler was strong. Damn women! Couldn't they understand the difference between the muscles of a hunting leopard and the bulk of a sea-cow? It was silly, but it irritated him.

"Of course, dear Zan." But somehow her tone didn’t sound convincing. If she realized there was nothing this wrestler had that she didn’t have better, it would have been fine. All the qualities in the world would have been hers in him. But she thought the wrestler was strong. Damn women! Couldn't they see the difference between the muscles of a hunting leopard and the bulk of a manatee? It was silly, but it annoyed him.

And then a thought came to him that he felt[Pg 214] degraded him, but of which he could not rid himself, try as he would. What did he know of Fenzile, barring that she was young and strong and beautiful? Nothing. Of what was she thinking in those dreamy eyes, green of the sea? And women always admired strength in a man. And he was away most of the time, half anyway. And the breath of the East was intrigue.

And then a thought occurred to him that he felt[Pg 214] diminished him, but he couldn't shake it off, no matter how hard he tried. What did he really know about Fenzile, other than the fact that she was young, strong, and beautiful? Nothing. What was she thinking in those dreamy, sea-green eyes? Women always admired strength in a man. And he was away most of the time, at least half of it. And the allure of the East was full of intrigue.

"Oh, don't be rotten," he told himself. But the occasional hot and searing pain remained, and the little black cloud was in his mind. When they were close in the soft gloom, shoulder to shoulder, her eyes closed, her slim cinnamon hands clenched, pain stabbed him like a knife. And in the gay mornings, when she was arranging her flowers in vases of Persian blue, it made him silent as the grave. And in the evening when she was doing her subtle Syrian broideries, it aroused in him queer gusts of controlled fury.... Could it be possible? A mountebank.... And the "Thousand and One Nights" began with Shah Zamon's queen and her love for the blackamoor slave....

"Oh, don't be terrible," he told himself. But the occasional sharp and searing pain lingered, and the little black cloud was in his mind. When they were close in the soft dim light, shoulder to shoulder, her eyes closed, her slim cinnamon hands clenched, pain stabbed him like a knife. And in the bright mornings, when she was arranging her flowers in vases of Persian blue, it left him as silent as the grave. And in the evenings when she was working on her delicate Syrian embroidery, it stirred in him strange bursts of controlled anger... Could it be possible? A fraud... And the "Thousand and One Nights" began with Shah Zamon's queen and her love for the black slave....

If the wrestler would only go away, become tired of parading, and Fenzile would tire of smiling.... And later on Campbell would laugh....[Pg 215]

If the wrestler would just leave, get bored of showing off, and Fenzile would get tired of smiling.... And later on Campbell would laugh....[Pg 215]

But the wrestler stayed, and many times Campbell met him in the streets, and each time was exaggerated, insulting courtesy from the Aleppo man, as he drew aside to let the Frank pass. There was hostility and contempt in his veiled eyes.... There nonchalance in his smelling of the rose ... Campbell passed by frigidly, as if the man weren't there, and all the time his blood was boiling.... But what was one to do? One could not make a scene before the riff-raff of Syria. And besides, there was too much of a chance of a knife in the back.... Franks were cheap these days, and it would be blamed on the war of the Druses....

But the wrestler stuck around, and many times Campbell ran into him in the streets, and each time there was an over-the-top, insulting formality from the Aleppo man as he stepped aside to let the Frank pass. There was hostility and disdain in his hidden gaze... There was a casualness in him smelling the rose... Campbell walked by coldly, as if the man didn't exist, even though his blood was boiling... But what could he do? One couldn't create a scene in front of the riff-raff of Syria. Besides, there was too much risk of a knife in the back... Franks were cheap these days, and it would be blamed on the Druse war...

Argue with himself as much as he could, it was intolerable. It was silly, but it was intolerable.... To think of another caressing that perfumed hair, of another kissing the palm of that slim hand, of another seeing those sleek, sweet shoulders....

Argue with himself as much as he could, it was unbearable. It was ridiculous, but it was unbearable.... To think of someone else caressing that scented hair, of someone else kissing the palm of that slender hand, of someone else admiring those smooth, lovely shoulders....

Was he jealous ...? No, irritated, just, he told himself. Was he in love with her himself? Of course not. She wasn't close enough to him for that.... Then why ...?

Was he jealous? No, just irritated, he told himself. Did he love her? Of course not. She wasn't close enough for that. Then why...?

Oh, damn it! He didn't know why, but it was just intolerable....[Pg 216]

Oh, damn! He didn’t know why, but it was just unbearable....[Pg 216]

§ 11

The bark was in the open roadstead, cargo all ready, Levantine pilot on board. A reaching breeze from the north and all favorable. And when he would get home to Liverpool, he had a design to spend a few weeks in Ulster.... The roads would be glistening with frost there, and the pleasant Ulster moon at the full.... The turf would be nearly black, and bare as a board, and there would be coursing of hares ... November mists, and the trees red and brown.... Eh, hard Ulster, pleasant Ulster!

The ship was anchored in the open harbor, cargo all set, with a Levantine pilot on board. A nice breeze was blowing in from the north, and everything was looking good. When he got back home to Liverpool, he planned to spend a few weeks in Ulster... The roads would be sparkling with frost there, and the lovely Ulster full moon... The turf would be nearly black and as bare as a board, and there would be hares running around... November fog, and the trees red and brown... Ah, tough Ulster, lovely Ulster!

He should have been happy, as he made his way down the Beirut streets to go aboard, leaving the land of his adoption for the land of his birth, leaving pleasant Fenzile for the shrewd pleasantry of his own folk.... A little while of Ulster and he would be coming back again.... One's heart should lift the glory of the world, the bold line of Ulster and the lavish color of Syria; the sincere, dour folk of Ulster and the warmth of Fenzile.... He should have left so warmly. "In a little while, dearest, I'll be back and my heart will speak to your twin green eyes." "Yes,[Pg 217] Zan. I'll be here." But he had left dourly. And Fenzile had watched him go with quivering lip.... Oh, damn himself for his suspicions, for his annoyance, and damn the fatuous Arab fool for arousing them.... Christ, if only he had that fellow on board ship. And suddenly he met him, with his attendants and hangers-on. The wrestler drew aside with his insolent smile. Campbell's temper broke loose.

He should have been happy as he walked through the streets of Beirut to board the ship, leaving the land he had come to call home for the place where he was born, leaving behind the pleasant Fenzile for the sharp wit of his own people... After a little while in Ulster, he would be returning again... One's heart should embrace the beauty of the world, the bold landscape of Ulster, and the vibrant colors of Syria; the genuine, serious people of Ulster and the warmth of Fenzile... He should have left with such warmth. "In a little while, my dear, I'll be back, and my heart will speak to your twin green eyes." "Yes,[Pg 217] Zan. I'll be here." But he had left gloomily. And Fenzile had watched him go with a trembling lip... Oh, he cursed himself for his doubts, for his irritation, and cursed that foolish Arab for stirring them up... God, if only he had that guy on the ship. And suddenly, he came across him, along with his entourage. The wrestler stepped aside with his cocky grin. Campbell's temper snapped.

"Listen, O certain person," he insulted the Aleppo man, "there is a street in Beirut down which it does not please me to see you go."

"Hey, you," he insulted the Aleppo man, "there's a street in Beirut that I really don't want to see you walking down."

"Will the foreign gentleman tell me," the wrestler's voice drawled, and he smelled his rose, "who will stop a Moslem from going down a Moslem street?"

"Will the foreign guy tell me," the wrestler's voice dragged on, and he inhaled the scent of his rose, "who's going to stop a Muslim from walking down a Muslim street?"

"By God, I would!" The Syrians of Ahmet Ali's escort gathered around, smiling.

"Of course, I would!" The Syrians in Ahmet Ali's group gathered around, smiling.

"The foreign gentleman forgets that I am the wrestler from Aleppo."

"The foreign guy forgets that I'm the wrestler from Aleppo."

"Just so. I happen to be a bit of a wrestler myself."

"That's right. I'm actually a bit of a wrestler, too."

"Some day perhaps the foreign gentleman will condescend to try a fall with me."

"Maybe one day the foreign gentleman will decide to have a match with me."

Syrians, Egyptians, Turks, were pouring from all quarters. Six French soldiers, walking gapingly along the bazaars, stopped wonderingly.

Syrians, Egyptians, and Turks were flooding in from all directions. Six French soldiers, wandering wide-eyed through the markets, stopped in amazement.

"Dites, les soldats," Shane called. "Vous ne[Pg 218] voulez pas voir quelque chose d'interessant?"

"Dudes, soldiers," Shane called. "Don’t you[Pg 218] want to see something interesting?"

"Mais si, Monsieur!"

"But yes, Sir!"

"Eh bien, je vais lutter contre l'homme avec la rose. C'est un lutteur arabe. Voulez-vous-y assister?"

"Well, I'm going to fight the man with the rose. He's an Arab wrestler. Do you want to watch?"

"Mais, pour bien sur, Monsieur."

"But of course, sir."

"All right, then, by God!" Shane looked square at Ahmet Ali. "We'll wrestle right here and now."

"Alright, then, by God!" Shane stared directly at Ahmet Ali. "We'll wrestle right here and now."

"But the stones, the street," Ahmet Ali looked surprised. "You might get hurt."

"But the stones, the street," Ahmet Ali said, looking surprised. "You could get hurt."

"We'll wrestle here and now."

"Let's wrestle right here, right now."

"Oh, all right." The Arab lifted an expressive shoulder. Carefully he removed the great white robe and handed it to an attendant. To another he gave the rose. Shane handed his coat and hat to a saturnine French corporal. Ahmet Ali took his shirt off. Kicked away his sandals. There was the dramatic appearance of an immense bronze torso. The Syrians smiled. The French soldiers looked judicially grave. Ahmet Ali stood talking for an instant with one of his men, a lean bilious-seeming Turk. The Turk was urging something with eagerness. The wrestler's soft girl's face had concentrated into a mask of distaste. He was shaking his head. He didn't like something.[Pg 219]

"Oh, fine." The Arab shrugged dramatically. He carefully took off the large white robe and handed it to an attendant. To another, he gave the rose. Shane passed his coat and hat to a serious-looking French corporal. Ahmet Ali took off his shirt and kicked off his sandals. He revealed an impressive bronze torso. The Syrians smiled, while the French soldiers looked solemn. Ahmet Ali chatted for a moment with one of his men, a lean, sickly-looking Turk. The Turk was eagerly trying to persuade him about something. The wrestler's soft, youthful face turned into a look of disgust. He was shaking his head. He wasn't on board with something.[Pg 219]

"How God-damned long are you going to keep me here?"

"How long are you going to keep me here?"

Ahmet turned. There was a smile on his face, as of amused, embarrassed toleration. He was like a great athlete about to box with a small boy. And the boy in earnest.

Ahmet turned. There was a smile on his face, a mix of amusement and embarrassed tolerance. He was like a great athlete getting ready to box with a small kid. And the kid was serious.

"Ready?" he asked.

"Ready?" he asked.

"Any time," Shane snapped.

"Anytime," Shane snapped.

"All right."

"Okay."

Very easily he came forward over the cobbled street. He was like some immense bronze come suddenly to life and shambling. Like the brazen servant Thomas Aquinas made under the influence of particular stars. His great brown shoulders, his barreled chest, his upper arms like a man's leg, his packed forearms, his neck like a bull's, his shaven head. All seemed superhuman, and then came his shy embarrassed smile, his troubled eyes. One felt he hated to do this....

Very easily he walked across the cobblestone street. He was like some huge bronze statue that had suddenly come to life and was stumbling around. Like the bold servant that Thomas Aquinas made under the influence of certain stars. His broad brown shoulders, his barrel-shaped chest, his upper arms like a man's legs, his muscular forearms, his neck like a bull's, his shaved head. Everything about him seemed superhuman, and then he offered his shy, awkward smile and his troubled eyes. You could sense that he hated doing this....

He dropped suddenly, easily, into his wrestler's crouch. His shoulders swayed lightly. He pawed like a bear.

He suddenly dropped effortlessly into his wrestler's crouch. His shoulders swayed lightly. He pawed like a bear.

Campbell stood easily, left foot forward, like a boxer. His left arm shot out suddenly. The heel of his hand stopped, jolted, Ahmet on the chin. The Syrian shook his head. Pawed again. Campbell slapped him on the forearms, jolted[Pg 220] him again on the chin, broke away easily to the right. Ahmet's brown forehead frowned. "Don't be childish," he seemed to chide Campbell. The crowd pressed. The French soldiers rapped them back with the scabbard of their sidearms. En arrière, les puants, en arrière! "Back, sons of polecats, get back." The scabbards clacked like slapsticks.

Campbell stood confidently, left foot forward, like a boxer. His left arm shot out suddenly. The heel of his hand caught Ahmet on the chin. The Syrian shook his head and swiped again. Campbell slapped him on the forearms, jolted him again on the chin, and easily broke away to the right. Ahmet's brown forehead frowned. "Don't be childish," he seemed to scold Campbell. The crowd pushed forward. The French soldiers pushed them back with the scabbard of their sidearms. En arrière, les puants, en arrière! "Back, sons of polecats, get back." The scabbards clacked like slapsticks.

Ahmet Ali stood up straighter. He wanted to get away from that annoying hand on his chin. His forearms moved faster now, like brown pistons. There was a slight frown on his face. He was becoming impatient. Shane broke again to the right. Ahmet followed, his immense hands poised. Campbell feinted for the chin again with his left hand. The wrestler's smile flickered. His right arm went out in guard. Campbell shifted, caught the brown wrist in his right hand, his left hand shot forward to the chin again. He brought forward all his forces to twisting that gigantic arm. He held the Syrian locked. The right arm began to give. If he could only shift his feet, get some sort of leverage. But how in God's name, how? How could he get behind. With an immense wrench of shoulders Ahmet got free. He stood for an instant, nursing his numbed wrist. He nodded and grinned. "That wasn't bad," he seemed to say. The lean[Pg 221] bilious Turk on the edge of the crowd began talking viciously. The saturnine French corporal turned and smacked him terribly across the nose with the edge of the scabbard of his bayonet. "Et-ta sœur!" He had the air of a schoolmaster reproving a refractory pupil. But his language was obscene and his blow broke the man's nose.... He vouchsafed no further interest in the Turk, but turned to watch the wrestling, twirling an oiled mustache....

Ahmet Ali straightened up. He wanted to shake off that annoying hand on his chin. His forearms were moving faster now, like powerful pistons. A slight frown crossed his face. He was growing impatient. Shane broke to the right again. Ahmet followed, his huge hands ready. Campbell feinted for the chin once more with his left hand. The wrestler's smile flickered. His right arm came up in guard. Campbell shifted, grabbed the brown wrist with his right hand, and his left hand shot forward to the chin again. He put all his strength into twisting that massive arm. He had the Syrian locked in. The right arm started to give. If only he could shift his feet, find some leverage. But how on earth could he get behind him? With a tremendous wrench of his shoulders, Ahmet broke free. He paused for a moment, nursing his numb wrist. He nodded and grinned, as if to say, "That wasn't bad." The lean, sickly Turk at the edge of the crowd started talking harshly. The gloomy French corporal turned and struck him brutally across the nose with the edge of his bayonet scabbard. "Et-ta sœur!" He had the demeanor of a teacher scolding a misbehaving student. But his language was vulgar, and his strike broke the man's nose... He showed no further interest in the Turk and turned back to watch the wrestling, twirling an oiled mustache...

The Syrian closed his mouth, breathed heavily through his nostrils. His brow corrugated. His eyes became pinpoints. He was a workman out to do a job. He began to weave in, his brown arms describing slow arabesques. The crowd around became oppressively silent. They breathed hissingly.

The Syrian shut his mouth and breathed heavily through his nose. His forehead wrinkled. His eyes narrowed to tiny points. He was a worker ready to get the job done. He started to move in, his brown arms making slow, graceful movements. The crowd around him fell into an oppressive silence. They breathed softly.

Shane feinted, dodged, broke away. Doggedly Ahmet Ali followed. Faster than time, Shane's right hand shot out and gripped the wrestler's right wrist. His right foot hooked around the Syrian's right ankle. He pulled downward with sudden, vicious effort. Ali crashed forward on his face, a great brown hulk like an overturned bronze statue. Shane stooped down for either the half-Nelson and hammer-lock, or full Nelson.... An instant too long of hesitation. Light as a lightweight acrobat[Pg 222] Ahmet Ali had rolled aside, put palm to ground, sprung to his feet. His face was bloody, his right knee shook. With the back of his hand he wiped the blood from his eyes. There was a twitter from the Syrians. The wrestler lumbered forward again.... A little quake of fear came into Campbell's being. There was an impersonal doggedness about the wrestler from Aleppo's eyes, a sense of inevitability.... Shane's eyes shifted, right and left....

Shane faked a move, dodged, and broke free. Relentlessly, Ahmet Ali followed. In a blur, Shane's right hand shot out and grabbed the wrestler's right wrist. His right foot hooked around the Syrian's right ankle. He yanked downward with sudden, fierce force. Ali crashed forward onto his face, a massive figure like a toppled bronze statue. Shane bent down for either a half-Nelson and hammerlock or a full Nelson.... An instant too long of hesitation. As light as a nimble acrobat[Pg 222], Ahmet Ali rolled away, planted a palm on the ground, and sprang to his feet. His face was bloodied, and his right knee trembled. He wiped the blood from his eyes with the back of his hand. There was a murmur from the Syrians. The wrestler lumbered forward again.... A slight tremor of fear crept into Campbell's being. There was an impersonal determination in the wrestler from Aleppo's eyes, a sense of inevitability.... Shane's eyes darted from side to side....

Then suddenly, the wrestler had him....

Then suddenly, the wrestler had him....

He felt a twirl to his shoulder, and then he was pinioned by two immense brown arms. They caught him above the elbows around the chest. First they were like boys' arms, light. They became firm as calipers. They settled, snugged. Then they tightened slowly, with immense certainty. There was something about it like the rise of the tide. A gigantic cable around his chest. At his shoulder-blades the Syrian's pectoral muscles pressed like shallow knobs of steel. His arms began to hurt. His breathing began to be hard with every output of breath. The arms tightened.... All his vitality was flying through his opened mouth.... He hit futilely with his knuckles at the rope-like sinews of the brown forearms.... His head throbbed like drums.... In an instant he[Pg 223] would be like a bag bound midways ... his ribs giving like saplings in the wind ... Lights danced....

He felt a twist at his shoulder, and then he was grabbed by two huge brown arms. They wrapped around his chest above the elbows. At first, they felt like a boy’s arms, light. Then they became as firm as calipers. They settled in snugly. Then they slowly tightened with incredible certainty. It was like the rise of the tide. A massive cable squeezed around his chest. The Syrian's chest muscles pressed against his shoulder blades like shallow knobs of steel. His arms started to hurt. It became hard to breathe with each exhale. The arms tightened... All his energy was escaping through his open mouth... He struck helplessly with his knuckles against the rope-like sinews of the brown forearms... His head throbbed like drums... In an instant, he[Pg 223] would feel like a bag tied in the middle... his ribs bending like saplings in the wind... Lights danced...

Stupidly he looked down at the clasped hands, and a sudden fury of fighting came on him.... Something terrible, sinister, cold. His free hands caught the Syrian's little finger, tugged, pulled, bent, tore.... He wanted to shred it from its hand.... Rip it like silk.... He felt the great arms about him quiver, grow uncertain.... Tear, tear!...

Stupidly, he looked down at the clasped hands, and a sudden surge of anger washed over him... Something terrible, dark, chilling. His free hands grasped the Syrian's little finger, tugged, pulled, bent, ripped... He wanted to tear it from the hand... Rip it apart like silk... He felt the strong arms around him tremble, grow unsure... Tear, tear!...

With a little whine like a dog's, the wrestler let go.... He nursed the finger for an instant like a hurt child.... Opening and shutting the hand.... Looking worried.... Great waves of air came into Shane's chest.... His knees were weak.... The Syrian walked around an instant, thinking, worrying.... He was serious now.... Suddenly he plunged....

With a small whine like a dog's, the wrestler let go.... He cradled his finger for a moment like a hurt child.... Opening and closing his hand.... Looking anxious.... Great breaths filled Shane's chest.... His knees felt weak.... The Syrian walked around for a moment, thinking, stressing.... He was serious now.... Suddenly, he dove in....

But swifter than Ahmet's plunge was thought and memory.... Of a day at Nagasaki ... of a little brown smiling Japanese and a burly square-head sailorman.... Of the Japanese's courteous explanation in smiling Pidgin.... With luck and timing he could do it.... Fast, but not too fast, and steady.... Handsomely, as the ship-word was.... There!

But quicker than Ahmet's dive was thought and memory.... Of a day in Nagasaki ... of a little brown smiling Japanese and a stocky square-headed sailor.... Of the Japanese's polite explanation in cheerful Pidgin.... With luck and timing he could pull it off.... Fast, but not too fast, and steady.... Elegantly, as the ship's saying went.... There!

The hands trained to whipping lanyards[Pg 224] caught Ahmet's wrists as he plunged. Shane's right leg went outward, foot sunk home. Backward he fell, leg taunt, hands pulling. Above him Ahmet's great bulk soared, hurtled grotesquely. For an instant; a flash.... The squeals of startled Syrians, the panic of feet.... Then a crash, an immense crash....

The hands skilled at handling lanyards[Pg 224] grabbed Ahmet's wrists as he fell. Shane's right leg extended, foot firmly in place. He fell backward, leg stiff, hands pulling. Above him, Ahmet's large body flew through the air, tumbling awkwardly. For a moment; a flash.... The cries of shocked Syrians, the rush of feet.... Then a tremendous crash, an enormous crash....

A long shuddering, frightened eh from the crowd

A long shuddering, frightened eh from the crowd.... A French soldier mumbling ... "'Cré nom de nom de nom de nom de Jésus Chri!"

A long, shuddering, scared eh from the crowd.... A French soldier mumbling ... "'Cre name of name of name of name of Jesus Christ!"

He staggered to his feet, put his hand to his face.... It came away dripping.... His face was like the leeward deck of a flying yacht ... swimming.... A few feet away Syrians and French soldiers were milling over ... something.... The corporal wrenched Shane's arms into his coat. Pushed his hat into his hands.

He stumbled to his feet, pressed his hand to his face.... It came away wet.... His face was like the downwind deck of a fast yacht ... swimming.... A few feet away, Syrian and French soldiers were gathering around ... something.... The corporal yanked Shane's arms into his coat. Shoved his hat into his hands.

"Courez donc, le citoyen.... Come on, get away.... Get...."

"Run then, citizen.... Come on, get out of here.... Go...."

"Is he dead?"

"Is he dead?"

"No, not dead.... But get away.... He'll never wrestle again.... Vite, alors!"

"No, not dead... But get away... He'll never wrestle again... Quick, then!"

He pushed him down the street.

He shoved him down the street.

"But——"

"But—"

[Illustration]

[Illustration]

"Go on. We can take care of ourselves...." He shoved him roughly forward.... Shane staggered, walked, ran a little....[Pg 225] Behind him a few blocks away, an ominous hum. He ran on.... Some one was shrieking....

"Go on. We can handle ourselves...." He pushed him hard forward.... Shane stumbled, walked, then ran a bit....[Pg 225] A few blocks behind him, there was a threatening buzz. He kept running.... Someone was screaming....

"Ma hala ya ma hala Kobal en Nosara.... How sweet, oh, how sweet, to kill the Christians...." The crack of a gun.... Tumult.... The long Moslem war-song.... Two rifles. "A nous, les Français.... A nous, la Légion!"

"Ma hala ya ma hala Kobal en Nosara.... How sweet, oh, how sweet, to kill the Christians...." The sound of a gunshot.... Chaos.... The long Muslim war song.... Two rifles. "A nous, les Français.... A nous, la Légion!"

A nausea, a great weakness, an utter contempt for himself came over him in the boat pulling him toward his ship ... God! He had fought with and nearly killed—possibly killed—a man for personal hatred! From irritation, and in a public place! A spectacle for donkey-boys and riff-raff of French towns.... He tottered on the ship's ladder.... The sailors caught him. The mate ran up.

A wave of nausea, extreme weakness, and complete self-loathing washed over him in the boat as it moved toward his ship... God! He had fought with and almost killed—maybe actually killed—a man out of personal hatred! Over irritation, and in a public place! It was a spectacle for the local troublemakers and riff-raff of French towns.... He staggered on the ship's ladder.... The sailors caught him. The first mate rushed up.

"Anything wrong, sir? You look like a ghost."

"Is something wrong, sir? You look really pale."

"No, nothing. All aboard? Everything ready? Is she a-drawing? Anchor a-peak? All right. Get her up...."

"No, nothing. Everyone on board? Is everything ready? Is she pulling? Anchor's up? All right. Get her going..."

§ 12

"Arif Bey, where is my wife? I come back to Beirut. I find my house deserted. My ser[Pg 226]vants gone. Where is Fenzile? Is she here?"

"Arif Bey, where's my wife? I return to Beirut and find my house empty. My servants are gone. Where is Fenzile? Is she here?"

"No, son."

"No, buddy."

"Is she dead?"

"Is she alive?"

"No—no, son, I wish she were...."

"No—no, son, I wish she were...."

"Then where is she gone? With whom?"

"Then where has she gone? Who is she with?"

"Trebizond. Stamboul. Cairo. I don't know where."

"Trebizond. Istanbul. Cairo. I have no idea where."

"With whom?"

"Who with?"

"With—oh, don't bother yourself, son. Forget her."

"With—oh, don't worry about it, son. Just forget her."

"With whom? I must know."

"Who with? I need to know."

"With—do you remember that wrestler you crippled, the wrestler from Aleppo?"

"Do you remember that wrestler you injured, the one from Aleppo?"

"With Ahmet Ali! Impossible! I all but killed him."

"With Ahmet Ali! No way! I almost killed him."

"She went, though...."

"She left, though...."

"No, uncle, no. If he had been strong she might, but,—"

"No, uncle, no. If he had been strong, she might have, but—"

The old Druse chief shook his head, smiled in his beard, a little, bitter, wise smile.

The old Druse chief shook his head and smiled slightly in his beard, a bittersweet, wise smile.

"You were never sick with her, never poor."

"You were never sick with her, never struggling."

"No, never sick, never poor."

"No, never sick, never broke."

"Well, he was sick and poor, so she went with him."

"Well, he was sick and broke, so she went with him."

"Then she loved him all along."

"Then she had loved him all along."

"No, son Zan, she loved you—until you threw him. She might have been amused at seeing him[Pg 227] pass the house, laugh a little, be flattered.... Such a big fool, and she a little woman.... But she would never have left you...."

"No, son Zan, she loved you—until you threw him. She might have been amused watching him[Pg 227] pass by the house, chuckling a bit, feeling flattered.... Such a big fool, and she a little woman.... But she would never have left you...."

"But she did."

"But she did."

"Well ... after the fall, he had no friends ... the Christians despised him, the Moslems hated him.... There was no train to follow him ... he went on crutches.... He passed her door and looked, and looked.... What could she do but come out.... It was her fault, after all.... And she was very tender-hearted...."

"Well ... after the fall, he had no friends ... the Christians looked down on him, the Muslims hated him.... There was no train to follow him ... he walked on crutches.... He passed her door and

"Tender-hearted?"

"Soft-hearted?"

"Didn't you know?"

"Didn't you know?"

"No, I never knew."

"No, I didn't know."

"She used to cry when the leaves fell from the trees.... You didn't know your wife well?"

"She used to cry when the leaves fell from the trees.... You didn't know your wife very well?"

"No, sir, I did not."

"Nope, I didn't."

"Well, she is gone, Zan.... Where, one doesn't know.... What will become of her, one doesn't know. Destiny is like a blind camel. He doesn't know against what he stumbles. We do not see him come.... Only when the harm is done, do we say: We might have listened for the tinkle of his bell.... Eh, one is young and does everything and sees nothing. One is old and sees everything and does nothing. There is no mystery ... only ignorance...."[Pg 228]

"Well, she's gone, Zan... Where, we don't know... What will happen to her, we don't know. Destiny is like a blind camel. It doesn't know what it stumbles over. We don't see it coming... Only when the damage is done do we think: We should have listened for the sound of its bell... Eh, when you're young, you do everything and notice nothing. When you're old, you see everything and do nothing. There’s no mystery... just ignorance..."[Pg 228]

"You say she was very tender-hearted, my uncle. I didn't know.... I thought of her as something else...."

"You say she was very soft-hearted, my uncle. I didn't know.... I thought of her differently...."

"Son Zan, you had better forget her in another woman. Listen son, I will give you Aziyed in marriage, my own daughter. She is just as pretty and younger and not so foolish as Fenzile."

"Son Zan, you should really forget about her and move on to another woman. Listen, son, I’ll marry you off to Aziyed, my own daughter. She’s just as beautiful, younger, and not as foolish as Fenzile."

"Oh, no, sir. No!"

"Oh no, sir. No!"

"Well, I don't blame you."

"Honestly, I don't blame you."

"It isn't that, Arif Bey. It isn't that. I'm very beholden to you ... for your kindness ... and your patience.... I didn't know.... And I thought I knew everything nearly, and am so ignorant.... Why until now I didn't know even this—the sun shone so brightly, and life was so pleasant, I thought that was the way of life.... But I was in love with Fenzile.... And that was what made everything so wonderful ... in love with the wife you gave me ... head over heels, sir ... just simply—head over heels...."[Pg 229]

"It’s not like that, Arif Bey. It’s not like that at all. I’m really grateful to you... for your kindness... and your patience... I didn’t know... I thought I knew just about everything, but I’m so clueless... How did I not realize this until now—the sun was shining so brightly, and life felt so good, I thought that was just how it was... But I was in love with Fenzile... And that’s what made everything so amazing... in love with the wife you gave me... I’m completely in love, sir... just utterly—head over heels..."[Pg 229]




PART FIVE

THE VALLEY OF THE BLACK PIG


§ 1

To him, for a long time now, the sea had been only water. All the immense pelagic plain, dotted with ships; with bergs of ice, like cathedrals; with waves that curled or swept in huge rhythms; with currents defined in lines and whorls; with gulls that mewed and whales that blew like pretty fountains; with the little Portuguese men-of-war; with the cleaving of flying fish and the tumbling of dolphins, all this was water. All this joyous green, this laughing white, the deep reflective blue, the somber exquisite gray, was water. An infinity of barrels of water, immense vats of water, water, wet water....

To him, for a long time, the sea had just been water. The vast ocean expanse, filled with ships; with icebergs like cathedrals; with waves that rolled and crashed in massive rhythms; with currents swirling in patterns; with gulls crying and whales spouting like beautiful fountains; with tiny Portuguese man-of-war; with flying fish leaping and dolphins tumbling, all of this was just water. All this vibrant green, this bright white, the deep reflective blue, the rich beautiful gray, was just water. An endless sea of water, gigantic pools of water, water, wet water....

To him, for a long time now, a ship had been a means of keeping afloat on water, of going from place to place. All its brave strakes, its plunging bows, its healing beams, were wood, such as one makes a house of, or a tinker's cart. All the miracle of sails; the steady foresail; the sensitive jibs; the press canvas delicate as bubbles; the reliable main; the bluff topsails; topgallants[Pg 232] like eager horses; the impertinent skysails; the jaunty moonraker, were just canvas stretched on poles. All the pyramidal wonder of them, fore, main, and mizzen, were not like a good rider's hands to a horse; compelling, coaxing, curbing the wind, they were utilities. The spinning wheel was a mechanical device. Port was left, and starboard only the right hand. The chiming of the ship's bell was not an old sweet ceremony but a fallible thing, not exact as the ticking of a cheap watch. And "The lights are burning bright, sir," was not a pæan of comfort, but a mechanical artisans' phrase....

To him, for a long time, a ship had just been a way to stay afloat on water and get from one place to another. All its strong planks, its diving bows, its sturdy beams, were made of wood, like what you use to build a house or a handyman's cart. All the magic of sails; the steady foresail; the responsive jibs; the lightweight canvas as delicate as bubbles; the dependable main; the broad topsails; topgallants[Pg 232] like eager horses; the challenging skysails; the cheerful moonraker, were just canvas stretched on poles. All the impressive shapes of them, fore, main, and mizzen, weren’t like a skilled rider's hands on a horse; they didn’t compel, coax, or control the wind—they were just practical tools. The spinning wheel was a mechanical gadget. Port was left, and starboard was just the right side. The ringing of the ship's bell was no longer a sweet old tradition but a unreliable thing, not as precise as the ticking of a cheap watch. And "The lights are burning bright, sir," was not a comforting phrase but just a technical guy's statement....

To him, for a long time now, they who went down to the sea in ships were men only; men such as sell things in shops or scrub poorhouse floors, or dig tracks for a railroad. The slovenly Achill man, who would face death with a grin, the shambling Highlander who on occasion could spring to the shrouds like a cat; the old bos'un who had been for years a castaway on Tierra del Fuego; the wizened chantey-man with his melodeon, who could put new vigor into tired backs, with his long-drag chanteys, like "Blow the Man Down," and "Dead Horse," and "Whisky Johnnie," and short-drags like "Paddy Doyle" and "Haul the Bowline," and capstans like "Homeward Bound" and "Wide Missouri," and pump[Pg 233]ing chanteys like "Storm Along"; the keen men at the wheel and the hawk-eyed lookout; the sailor swinging the lead in the bows, with a wrist and forearm of steel—all these were only men, following the sea because they knew no better. And the mate who would wade into a mob of twenty with swinging fists, and the navigator who could calculate to a hair's-breadth where they were by observing the unimaginable stars—they were not of the craft of Noah, they were men who knew their job ... just men ... as a ticket-clerk on a railroad is a man....

To him, for

To him, for a long time now, ports were ports, only places whither one went to get or deliver cargo. Baltimore, like some sweet old lady; Para, heavy, sinister with rain; Rio, like some sparkling jewel; Belfast, dour, efficient, sincere; Hamburg, dignified, gemütlich; Lisbon, quiet as a cathedral—they were not entities, they were just collections of houses covering men and women. And men were either fools or crooks, and women were either ugly bores or pretty—bitches.... Men and women, they were born crudely, as a calf is born of a cow, they lived foolishly or meanly, and they died.... And they were hustled out of the house quickly.... They thought themselves so important, and they lacked the faithfulness of the dog, the cleanliness of wild animals,[Pg 234] the strength of horses, the beauty of tropic birds, the mathematical science of the spider, the swiftness of fishes.... And they grew old abominably, the women's breasts falling, the men getting pot-bellies.... How the devil had they ever arrogated to themselves the lordship of created things?

To him, for a long time, ports were just ports, merely places to pick up or drop off cargo. Baltimore was like a sweet old lady; Para felt heavy and gloomy with rain; Rio sparkled like a jewel; Belfast was serious, efficient, and straightforward; Hamburg was dignified and cozy; Lisbon was as peaceful as a cathedral. They weren't distinct places; they were just clusters of buildings housing men and women. And men were either fools or con artists, while women were either boring or attractive—bitches. Men and women were born roughly, just like a calf is born from a cow, they lived foolishly or miserably, and they died. They were quickly moved out of the house when they passed away. They believed they were so important, yet they lacked the loyalty of dogs, the cleanliness of wild animals,[Pg 234] the strength of horses, the beauty of tropical birds, the mathematical precision of spiders, and the speed of fish. And they aged terribly, with women's breasts sagging and men developing pot-bellies. How on earth had they come to think they were in charge of all created things?

To him, for a long time now, the world had been, was, one mean street....

To him, for a long time now, the world had been, and was, one rough street....

§ 2

Of all cities, none was better calculated to foster this mood of his than the one to which his business now brought him—Buenos Aires on the Plate. Leaving Liverpool with steel and cotton, there was an immensity of ocean to be traversed, until one came to the river mouth. Then fifty leagues of hard sailing to the abominable anchorage....

Of all the cities, none was better suited to enhance his mood than the one his work now took him to—Buenos Aires on the Plate. Leaving Liverpool with steel and cotton, there was a vast ocean to cross until reaching the river mouth. Then it was a tough fifty leagues to the terrible anchorage...

Here now was a city growing rich, ungracefully—a city of arrogant Spanish colonists, of poverty-stricken immigrants, of down-trodden lower classes ... a city of riches ... a city of blood.... Here mud, here money....[Pg 235]

Here was a city getting wealthy, but not in a graceful way—a city of proud Spanish colonists, struggling immigrants, and oppressed lower classes ... a city of wealth ... a city of violence.... Here mud, here money....[Pg 235]

Into a city half mud hovels, half marble-fronted houses, gauchos drove herd upon herd of cattle, baffled, afraid. Here Irish drove streams of gray bleating sheep. Here ungreased bullock carts screamed. From the blue-grass pampas they drove them, where the birds sang, and water rippled, where was the gentleness of summer rain, where was the majesty of great storms, clouds magnificently black and jagged lightning, where were great white moons and life-giving suns, where was the serpent in the grass, and the unique tree, where were swift horses.... Beeves that had once been red awkward calves, and then sullen, stupid little bullocks, and then proud young bulls, with graceful horns.... Such as earnest Christians believed had lowed at the manger of Christ born in Bethlehem.... And stupid, suspicious sheep, that had once been white gamboling lambs, playful as pups, and so ridiculously innocent looking!—didn't they call their Lord Agnus Dei, Lamb of God?—and gentle ewes and young truculent rams, like red-headed schoolboys, eager for a fray, and shamefaced wethers.... And by their thousands and their tens of thousands they drove them into Buenos Aires, and slew them for their hides....

Into a city of half mud huts and half marble-fronted houses, gauchos herded frightened cattle, confused and afraid. Here, Irishmen drove streams of gray, bleating sheep. Here, ungreased bullock carts creaked loudly. They brought them from the bluegrass pampas, where the birds sang and water flowed gently, where the summer rain was mild, and the storms were majestic, with clouds that were magnificently dark and jagged lightning, where bright full moons and life-giving suns shone, where snakes slithered in the grass, and unique trees stood, where swift horses galloped.... Cattle that had once been clumsy red calves, then gloomy little bullocks, and eventually proud young bulls with graceful horns.... Just like the devout Christians believed had lowed at the manger of Christ born in Bethlehem.... And foolish, suspicious sheep, that had once been playful white lambs, as lively as puppies, and looking so ridiculously innocent!—didn't they call their Lord Agnus Dei, Lamb of God?—along with gentle ewes and young, eager, feisty rams, like red-headed schoolboys ready for a fight, and shamefaced wethers.... And by the thousands and tens of thousands, they drove them into Buenos Aires and slaughtered them for their hides....

But this was sentimental, Shane said. Bullocks and sheep must die, and the knife is merci[Pg 236]ful as any death. But oughtn't these things be done by night, privily, as they should bury the dead? Must they drive down these infinities of creatures, and slaughter them openly and callously, until the air was salt with blood, until the carrion crows hovered over the city in battalions? Had they no feeling, had they no shame? Must the pitiful machinery of life be exposed so airily?

But this was sentimental, Shane said. Cattle and sheep have to die, and the knife is just as merciful as any death. But shouldn't these things be done at night, privately, like they should bury the dead? Do they have to herd these countless creatures and slaughter them in such a cold and brutal way, until the air is heavy with blood, until the scavenger birds circle over the city in droves? Do they have no feelings, no sense of shame? Must the sad machinery of life be laid bare so casually?

Of course it must, he knew. These things had to be done in bulk. Now weren't the middle ages when one killed a cow because one had to eat: one killed a sheep because the winter was coming when woolens were needed. All Europe needed shoes, saddles, combs, anti-macassars, afghans—what not? And Europe was a big place, so in bulk they must bellow and bleat and die, and have their hides torn from their pitiful bodies, salted, and chucked in the hold of a ship.

Of course it had to, he realized. These things needed to be done in large quantities. Wasn't it in the Middle Ages that people killed a cow because they needed to eat or a sheep because winter was coming and wool was necessary? All of Europe needed shoes, saddles, combs, anti-macassars, afghans—everything! And Europe was a huge place, so they had to bellow and bleat and die in bulk, with their hides being ripped from their unfortunate bodies, salted, and tossed into the hold of a ship.

Of course it must. That was civilization.

Of course it must. That was civilization.

§ 3

From long ago, from far away, came the chime of old romance, but very thin, like the note of a warm silver bell, that could not[Pg 237] hold its own against this blatancy. Came ancient immortal names—Magellan, that hound of the world, whining fiercely, nosing for openings that he might encircle the globe, he had been up the silver river. Sebastian Cabot, too, the grim marauder, seeking to plunder the slender Indians, he had been here. It was he had christened the great stream—Rio de la Plata, the river where silver is. And Pedro Gomez, who headed the greatest expedition the Argentine ever saw, and founded and named the city. And fighting Beresford, the British general who took it from Spain, and Whitelock who lost it again.... Campbell could see his bluff grenadiers, their faces blackened with powder, their backs to the wall, a strange land, a strange enemy, and blessed England so far away.... And the last of the Spanish viceroys, with a name like an organ peal, Baltazar Hidalgo de Cisneros y Latorre—a great gentleman, he had been wounded fighting Nelson off Cape Trafalgar. Campbell could almost see his white Spanish face, his pointed fingers, his pointed beard, his pontifical walk.... And of them nothing remained. Nothing of Magellan, nothing of Cabot, nothing of Gomez, nothing of staunch Beresford, or bluff John Whitlock, or of the great hidalgo.... Stat magni nominis umbra? ... No, not even[Pg 238] that. The shadows of the great names had gone. The dim chime of a silver bell drowned by the lowing of dying cattle, by the screech of bullock-carts, by the haggling of merchants over the price of hides....

From long ago, from far away, came the sound of old romance, but very faint, like the note of a warm silver bell, that couldn’t[Pg 237] stand up to this harshness. Ancient immortal names appeared—Magellan, that relentless explorer, desperately searching for ways to circle the globe; he had traveled up the silver river. Sebastian Cabot, too, the grim raider, trying to exploit the slender Indians; he had been here. He was the one who named the great river—Rio de la Plata, the river of silver. And Pedro Gomez, who led the greatest expedition Argentina ever saw, and founded and named the city. And the fighting Beresford, the British general who took it from Spain, and Whitelock who lost it again... Campbell could see his tough grenadiers, their faces grimy with powder, their backs against the wall, in a strange land, facing a strange enemy, with blessed England so far away... And the last of the Spanish viceroys, with a name like music, Baltazar Hidalgo de Cisneros y Latorre—a great gentleman, he had been wounded fighting Nelson off Cape Trafalgar. Campbell could almost picture his pale Spanish face, his pointed fingers, his pointed beard, his grand walk... And of them nothing remained. Nothing of Magellan, nothing of Cabot, nothing of Gomez, nothing of steadfast Beresford, or rough John Whitlock, or of the great hidalgo... Stat magni nominis umbra? ... No, not even[Pg 238] that. The shadows of the great names had vanished. The faint sound of a silver bell drowned by the mooing of dying cattle, by the creaking of bullock-carts, by merchants haggling over the price of hides...

But he could not remain on board ship in port. Ships, he had enough of them! There was nothing to do but go ashore, landing at high tide at one of the two lugubrious piers, and make his way toward the squares ... past the blazing water-front where the prostitutes chanted like demented savages, past the saloons where the sailors drank until they dropped, or were knifed, or robbed, or crimped. Down the ill-lit streets, which must be trodden carefully, lest one should stumble into a heap of refuse. Down to the Plaza Victoria, with its dim arcades, or to the 25 de Mayo, with its cathedral, its stunted paradise trees. And from the houses came shafts of light, and the sound of voices, thump of guitars like little drums, high arguments, shuffle of cards.... Dark shadows and lonely immigrants, and the plea of some light woman's bully—"cosa occulta...." A dim watery moon, the portico of the cathedral, a woman exaggerating her walk.... Pah!... immigrants fearful of the coming snow.... A vigilante strutting[Pg 239] like a colonel.... Mournful pampa winds....

But he couldn't stay on the ship while it was in port. Ships, he had seen enough of them! There was nothing left to do but go ashore, landing during high tide at one of the two gloomy piers, and make his way to the squares... past the blazing waterfront where the prostitutes called out like crazed savages, past the bars where the sailors drank until they passed out, or got knifed, or robbed, or forced into labor. Down the poorly lit streets, which had to be walked carefully, so as not to trip over a pile of garbage. Down to Plaza Victoria, with its dim arcades, or to 25 de Mayo, with its cathedral and its scraggly palm trees. And from the houses came beams of light, the sound of voices, the thump of guitars like little drums, loud arguments, shuffling cards... Dark shadows and lonely immigrants, and the plea of some woman's thug—"cosa occulta...." A vague, watery moon, the cathedral's portico, a woman overemphasizing her walk.... Ugh!... immigrants dreading the coming snow.... A vigilante strutting like a colonel.... Sorrowful pampa winds....

The theaters? Sugary Italian opera; a stark Spanish drama, too intense for any but Latins, foreign; debauched vaudeville, incredibly vulgar; or at the concert-hall, sentimental Teutonic and Anglo-Saxon songs, with an audience of grave uncritical exiles—a little pathetic. No!

The theaters? Sweet Italian opera; intense Spanish drama, too heavy for anyone but Latins, foreign; raunchy vaudeville, unbelievably tacky; or at the concert hall, sentimental German and English songs, with a serious, uncritical audience of exiles—a bit sad. No!

The clubs? Oh, damn the clubs! A blaze of light and raucous voices, ships' masters, ships' chandlers, merchants, discussing the riddle of local politics, and the simony of office; or the price of hides, and freight charges; how a ship's master could turn a pretty penny in bringing out shoddy clothes, or pianos—Jesus! they were crazy for pianos here! Rattle of glasses and striking of matches. Bluff, ceremonious salutations.

The clubs? Oh, forget the clubs! A burst of light and loud voices, ship captains, ship suppliers, merchants, talking about the puzzle of local politics and the corrupt sale of positions; or the cost of hides and shipping fees; how a ship captain could make a good profit bringing in cheap clothes or pianos—wow! they were obsessed with pianos here! Clinking glasses and lighting matches. Bold, formal greetings.

"Well, captain, what kind of a trip did you make out?"

"Well, captain, how was your trip?"

"Pretty fair, captain."

"Pretty good, captain."

"Will you have a little snifter, captain?"

"Do you want a little drink, captain?"

"Well, captain, seeing that it's you—"

"Well, captain, since it’s you—"

"Paddy, a little of what ails him for the captain—"

"Paddy, a bit of what’s bothering him for the captain—"

And after a while the whisky would dissolve the ceremony, and would come nauseating intimacies.

And after a while, the whiskey would break down the formality, leading to uncomfortable closeness.

a raving beauty

"We shipped a stewardess in Hull—" or[Pg 240] "There was an Irish girl in the steerage, a raving beauty, and when I saw her, I said: Wait. So—"

"We sent a flight attendant to Hull—" or[Pg 240] "There was an Irish girl in the lower deck, a stunning beauty, and when I saw her, I said: Hold on. So—"

They were all the same. Give them whisky and time and the talk would come around to easy money and easy women. All were the same, bluff, sentimental, animal, all but the one or two hawk-eyed, close-lipped men who came and went silently, who drank little and drank by themselves. These men made the really big money, but it wasn't easy; they took a chance with their lives, smuggling slaves from Africa for the Argentine plantations, or silver from Chile and Peru. But as for the rest, easy money, easy women!

They were all the same. Give them whiskey and time, and the conversation would inevitably turn to easy money and easy women. They were all alike—bluff, sentimental, animalistic—except for a couple of sharp-eyed, tight-lipped guys who came and went quietly, who drank little and preferred to drink alone. These men made the really big money, but it wasn't easy; they risked their lives smuggling slaves from Africa to the Argentine plantations or silver from Chile and Peru. But for the others? Easy money, easy women!

Well, what was Campbell fussing about? Wasn't he too making easy money, bringing agricultural steel and cotton goods here and taking away his tally of hides?

Well, what was Campbell stressing out about? Wasn't he also making easy money, bringing agricultural steel and cotton products here and taking away his share of hides?

And as to easy women, wasn't there Hedda Hagen?

And speaking of easy women, what about Hedda Hagen?

§ 4

A ship's master had introduced him to her at a band concert in one of the public squares—a tall Amazonian woman with her hair white as corn, and eyes the strange light blue of ice. Her[Pg 241] head was uptilted—a brave woman. The introduction had a smirking ceremony about it that defined Fro̊ken Hagen's position as though in so many words. Her bow was as distant to Shane as his salutation was curt to her. Shane was suddenly annoyed.

A ship's captain had introduced him to her at a band concert in one of the public squares—a tall, striking woman with hair as white as corn and eyes a strange, icy blue. Her[Pg 241] head was held high—a confident woman. The introduction had a teasing formality that made Fro̊ken Hagen's status clear without needing to say much. Her greeting felt cold to Shane, just as his response was short with her. Shane suddenly felt annoyed.

The captain of the American boat talked incessantly while the band blared on. Strolling Argentines eyed the woman's blond beauty at a respectful distance. They trotted to and fro. They loped. They postured. She paid no attention. To her they were nonexistent. To the American skipper's conversation she replied only with a flicker of the eyelids, a fleeting smile of her lips. Shane she seemed to ignore. She was so clean, so cool, so damnably self-possessed.

The captain of the American boat chatted nonstop as the band played loudly. Passing Argentines watched the woman's blonde beauty from a distance. They walked back and forth. They loped around. They posed. She didn’t notice them at all. To her, they were invisible. She responded to the American skipper’s conversation with just a blink of her eyelids and a quick smile. It seemed like she was ignoring Shane. She appeared so fresh, so composed, so annoyingly self-assured.

"Fro̊ken Hagen," Campbell ventured, "aren't you sick of all this? Captain Lincoln says you have been here for five years. Aren't you dead tired of it?"

"Miss Hagen," Campbell said, "aren't you tired of all this? Captain Lincoln says you’ve been here for five years. Aren't you completely worn out?"

"No." Her voice was a strong soprano timbre.

"No." Her voice had a powerful soprano quality.

"Don't you want to get back to the North again?"

"Don't you want to go back to the North again?"

"Often." She had a quiet aloof smile. Somewhere was the impression of a gentlewoman. She did not mean to be abrupt. She was just immensely self-possessed.[Pg 242]

"Often." She had a calm, distant smile. There was a sense of grace about her. She didn't intend to be rude. She was simply very in control of herself.[Pg 242]

It occurred to Shane suddenly that he liked this woman. He liked her dignity, her grave composure. He liked her coolness, her almost Viennese grace. He liked her features; but for the wideness of her mouth, and the little prominence of chin, she would have been immensely beautiful. Her corn-like hair, massively braided, must be like a mane when down, and beneath her Paris frock he could sense her deep bosom, great marble limbs. Her voice had the cool sweet beauty of Northern winds.... Her eyes were steady, her chin uptilted. Somewhere, some time, somehow she had mastered fate.

It hit Shane all of a sudden that he liked this woman. He appreciated her dignity, her serious composure. He liked her coolness, her almost Viennese elegance. He admired her features; if not for the width of her mouth and the slight prominence of her chin, she would have been incredibly beautiful. Her corn-colored hair, thickly braided, must look like a mane when it's down, and under her Paris dress, he could sense her deep bosom and strong limbs. Her voice had the cool, sweet beauty of Northern winds... Her eyes were steady, her chin held high. Somewhere, at some point, she had taken control of her destiny.

About, in the gas-lit square, escorted, guarded, went other women, reputable women. Great rawboned women, daughters of Irish porteños, with the coarseness of the Irish peasant in their faces, the brogue of the Irish peasant on their Spanish, but punctiliously Castilian as to manners; gross Teutonic women; fluffy sentimental Englishwomen, bearing exile bravely, but thinking long for the Surrey downs; gravid Italian women, clumsy in the body, sweet and wistful in the face; Argentines, clouded with powder, liquid of eyes, on their lips a soft little down that would in a few years be an abomination unto the Lord; women of mixed breed, with the kink of[Pg 243] Africa in their hair, or the golden tint of the Indian in their skin. Good women! And yet.... For grace, for coolness, for cleanliness, the venal Swedish girl outshone them all....

About, in the gas-lit square, escorted and guarded, went other women, reputable women. Big, strong women, daughters of Irish locals, with the roughness of the Irish peasant in their features, the Irish accent in their Spanish, but extremely proper when it came to manners; sturdy German women; overly sentimental Englishwomen, bravely handling exile but longing for the Surrey downs; heavy-set Italian women, awkward in body, sweet and dreamy in their faces; Argentines, dusted with powder, eyes shimmering, with a soft fuzz on their lips that would soon be seen as unacceptable; women of mixed heritage, with the curl of Africa in their hair or the golden hue of Indigenous ancestry in their skin. Good women! And yet.... For elegance, for poise, for cleanliness, the mercenary Swedish girl surpassed them all....

"Fro̊ken Hagen," Campbell said, "may I call on you some time?"

"Miss Hagen," Campbell said, "can I visit you sometime?"

"If you like."

"If you want."

"Does that mean you don't want me to come?"

"Does that mean you don't want me to come over?"

She smiled at him.

She smiled at him.

"Mr. Campbell," she laughed gently, "you know very well what I am. If you don't call on me it won't mean anything to me. If you do call I think I'll be rather glad. Because on first appearances I like you. But do whatever you like. I have no wiles."

"Mr. Campbell," she laughed softly, "you know exactly what I am. If you don't reach out to me, it won't bother me. But if you do decide to call, I think I'll be quite pleased. Because at first glance, I like you. But do whatever you want. I have no tricks."

"Thank God for that!"

"Thank goodness for that!"

Lincoln, master of the Katurah Knopp, listened in with a silent chuckle. She was a queer one, Hedda was. And Campbell, he was a queer one, too. Two queer ones together. Hedda was all right, but a man sickened of her quick. She wasn't what you might call warm. No affection; that's what a man missed far from home, affection. Yes, affection. Hedda had none. She was a fine woman, but she had no affection. He liked to see men get stung. In a few days Campbell would be down at the club with a face as long[Pg 244] as to-day and to-morrow. He would call for a drink angrily.

Lincoln, the captain of the Katurah Knopp, listened in with a quiet laugh. Hedda was an odd one. And Campbell was an odd one, too. Two strange people together. Hedda was fine, but a guy could quickly get tired of her. She wasn't what you'd call warm. No affection; that's what a guy missed when far from home, affection. Yes, affection. Hedda had none. She was a great woman, but she lacked affection. He liked to see men get hurt. In a few days, Campbell would be down at the club with a long face, just like today and tomorrow. He would angrily order a drink.

"Well, captain, what's got into you? You don't look happy."

"Hey, captain, what’s going on with you? You don’t seem happy."

And Campbell, like the others, would grumble something about a God-damned big Swede.

And Campbell, like the others, would complain about a damn big Swede.

"Hey, what's wrong? Ain't Hedda treated you right?"

"Hey, what's wrong? Hasn't Hedda treated you well?"

"Sure, she treated me right," he would say as the others said, "but God damn! that woman's not human. Take away that rot-gut and gi' me whisky. I got a touch o' chill."

"Yeah, she treated me well," he would say as the others chimed in, "but damn! that woman’s not even human. Get rid of that cheap stuff and give me some whiskey. I’m feeling a bit chilly."

Lincoln had seen it all before. He liked to see it all the time. He chuckled as Shane turned to him.

Lincoln had seen it all before. He liked watching it all the time. He chuckled as Shane turned to him.

"Lincoln, are you seeing this lady home?"

"Lincoln, are you taking this lady home?"

"Not if you want to."

"Only if you want to."

"I don't want to break up any arrangements of yours."

"I don’t want to mess up any of your plans."

"Tell the truth," Lincoln said, "I've got a little party to-night. A party as is a party—Spanish girls, Spanish dancers ... I wish I could take you, but it ain't my party...."

"Honestly," Lincoln said, "I have a little party tonight. A real party—Spanish girls, Spanish dancers ... I wish I could take you, but it's not my party...."

"Then I'll see Miss Hagen home."

"Then I'll take Miss Hagen home."

Dog-gone, Lincoln would have to go down to the club and tell 'em how Campbell of the Maid of the Isles got stuck with the human iceberg![Pg 245]

Dog-gone, Lincoln would have to go down to the club and tell them how Campbell of the Maid of the Isles got stuck with the human iceberg![Pg 245]

§ 5

Without, the west wind had increased suddenly, a cold steady wind, coasting down the Argentine pampas, bending the sparse trees and giant thistle, ruffling the river, shallowing it, until to-morrow many a poor sailorman would regret his optimistic anchorage ... Shane shivered.... To-morrow October would be making a din in the streets.... And the poor skippers fighting their way round the Horn, icy winds and head seas and immense gray dirty-bearded waves.... To-morrow three men were to be shot in the 25 de Mayo for a political offense, and Shane could see them in the bleak dawn, three frightened stanch figures; the soldiers would be blowing their fingers in the cold air, and their triggers would be like ice to the touch ... the shoddy tragedy....

Without warning, the west wind picked up suddenly, a cold, steady breeze sweeping across the Argentine pampas, bending the sparse trees and giant thistles, stirring the river and making it shallower, so that tomorrow many poor sailors would regret their overly optimistic anchorage... Shane shivered... Tomorrow, October would be making a racket in the streets... And the poor captains battling their way around the Horn, facing icy winds, rough seas, and huge gray, dirty-bearded waves... Tomorrow, three men were to be executed in the 25 de Mayo for a political offense, and Shane could picture them in the bleak dawn, three frightened, steadfast figures; the soldiers would be blowing on their fingers in the cold air, and their triggers would feel like ice to the touch... the sad tragedy...

But within the room was warm, a little fire of coal in the unusual grate, and the soft and mellow lights of candles, and here and there gauchos' blankets on the wall, and here a comfortable chair and there a table of line, and brass things ... clean and ascetic, and yet something[Pg 246] womanly about the place, the grace and composition of things.... And with her coming into her house, Hedda Hagen's manner had changed gently.... She was no longer frigid, aloof.... She unbent into calm smiles, and the grace of a hostess of the big world ... the quiet masonic signal of a certain caste....

But the room was warm, with a small coal fire in the unusual grate, soft and mellow candlelight, and gauchos' blankets hanging on the walls. There was a comfortable chair here and a linen table there, along with clean and simple brass items, yet there was something[Pg 246] feminine about the place, a certain grace and arrangement of things... And with her arrival at home, Hedda Hagen's demeanor had subtly changed... She was no longer cold and distant... She relaxed into gentle smiles, embodying the elegance of a well-connected hostess... the quiet, masonic signal of a particular social class...

"I wonder," he said; "am I dreaming?"

"I wonder," he said, "am I dreaming?"

She paused suddenly. She had taken her hat off, and was touching things on the tables with her large fine hands. She turned her head toward him. There was a half smile in her eyes.

She suddenly stopped. She had taken off her hat and was touching the items on the tables with her long, elegant hands. She turned her head to look at him. There was a slight smile in her eyes.

"Why?"

"Why?"

"It doesn't seem right."

"This doesn't seem right."

"That you never saw me before, that you are here in this house after meeting me half an hour ago, and that you can stay here the night?"

"That you’ve never seen me before, that you’re here in this house after meeting me half an hour ago, and that you can stay here for the night?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"Well, it's true."

"Yeah, that's true."

She was once more the hostess. It was as if some one had sprung nimbly from a little height to the ground.

She was once again the hostess. It felt like someone had jumped lightly from a small height to the ground.

"I can't give you any whisky. But I can make you tea. Or have my maid brew you some coffee."

"I can't give you any whiskey, but I can make you tea. Or I can have my maid brew you some coffee."

"Is that a Russian samovar?"

"Is that a Russian tea urn?"

"Then I'll have tea."

"Then I'll have some tea."

So queer! Without the wind blustered and the little din of it crept into the room somehow, and within was warmth, and the stillness of still trees. And grace. Beauty moved like an actress on the stage. All her motions were harmonious, could have gone to some music on the violin. Now it was the easy dropping to her knees as she lit the quaint Russian teapot, now an unconscious movement of her hand to push back a braid of her hair, now the firm certain motion of her strong white unringed fingers. Now her large graceful body moved like some heroic statue that had become quick with life. The thought came into his head, somehow, that if he had had a sister he would have liked her to have been like this splendid blond woman....

So strange! Without the wind blowing and the soft noise creeping into the room, there was warmth and the stillness of the quiet trees. And grace. Beauty moved like an actress on stage. Every movement was in sync, as if dancing to some violin music. First, she effortlessly dropped to her knees to light the charming Russian teapot, then unconsciously brushed back a braid of her hair, followed by the confident motion of her strong, unadorned fingers. Her large, graceful body moved like a heroic statue brought to life. A thought crossed his mind that if he had a sister, he would have wanted her to be like this magnificent blond woman.

Yet into this house, where she had settled like some strange bird in an alien land, came ships' masters, reeking with drink, came merchants with their minds full of buying and selling and all the petty meannesses of trade, came dark Latins who hankered for blond women....

Yet into this house, where she had settled like some odd bird in a foreign land, came ship captains, reeking of alcohol, came merchants with their minds full of buying and selling and all the petty meanness of trade, came dark Latins who longed for blonde women....

"God! I can't understand."

"Wow! I can't understand."

She came toward him frankly....

She approached him openly....

"Amigo mío, have you a right to understand?"

"My friend, do you have the right to understand?"

"I'm sorry."[Pg 248]

"I'm sorry."[Pg 248]

"No, but—see! You and I have often met. I mean: there is a plane of us, who must be loyal to one another. You understand. And to you, to one of us, I don't want to lie. Only certain persons have a right to ask. A father, a mother, a child, a sister or brother or husband. But our destinies touch only, hardly even that. Will never grip, bind. There is no right you have, beyond what—you buy; and there are things—I don't sell."

"No, but—look! You and I have often crossed paths. I mean, there’s a level where we should be loyal to each other. You get it. And to you, one of us, I don’t want to lie. Only certain people have the right to ask for the truth. A father, a mother, a child, a sister, a brother, or a spouse. But our lives only intersect, barely even that. They will never really connect or bind us. You don’t have any rights beyond what you pay for; and there are things I don’t sell."

"I'm sorry," Shane turned aside. "I was just carried away. But I should go."

"I'm sorry," Shane said, turning away. "I got a bit carried away. But I should head out now."

"Do you want to go?"

"Do you want to go?"

"No."

"No."

"Then stay. Others stay."

"Then stay. Others can stay."

"But—"

"But—"

"Are you better than the others? Think."

"Are you better than the rest? Think about it."

"No," he thought. "Of course not. Worse perhaps. I know better."

"No," he thought. "Definitely not. Maybe even worse. I know better."

"You are nearly as honest as I am," she laughed. She put her hand out in a great frank gesture.

"You’re almost as honest as I am," she laughed. She extended her hand in a big, open gesture.

"If I can smile, surely you can." Her fingers beckoned. "Come, don't be silly."

"If I can smile, you can too." She gestured with her fingers. "Come on, don't be ridiculous."

He caught her hands and laughed with her. He had been acting like a boy in his twenties, and he a man of forty-two....[Pg 249]

He took her hands and laughed with her. He had been behaving like a guy in his twenties, even though he was a man of forty-two....[Pg 249]

§ 6

He had thought somehow that in this affair of Hedda he would find—oh, something: that once more the moon would take on its rippling smile and the sun its sweet low laughter, and the winds be no longer a matter of physics, but strong entities. Quickly, unconsciously, the thought had come to him.... With the wife of his young days had come the magic of romance, and with Claire-Anne of Marseilles had come a sublime storm of passion, and with the Arab lady had come the scheme of an ordered life, good composition and rich color.... They had lasted but little and gone as a rainbow goes.... With Hedda there was nothing.... It was just abominably wrong....

He had somehow thought that with Hedda, he would find—oh, something: that once again the moon would wear its shimmering smile and the sun its gentle, low laughter, and the winds would no longer just be a matter of physics, but something powerful. The thought had come to him quickly and without realizing it.... With the wife of his youth had come the magic of romance, and with Claire-Anne from Marseilles had come an overwhelming storm of passion, and with the Arab woman had come the idea of a well-ordered life, good composition, and rich color.... They had lasted only a short time and vanished like a rainbow.... With Hedda, there was nothing.... It was just incredibly wrong....

Here he was, young—for his forty-two he was young,—supple, successful in his way, rich if you wanted to put it in that word. And no heart for life; listless. It was wrong.... All he could think of doing was to be intimate with an easy woman. No zest for her great noble frame, her surge of flaxen hair. The veneer of[Pg 250] conventional good manners, conventional good taste, only made the actuality of it more appalling ... she with the gifts of life and grace, he with his, and all they could do was be physically intimate.... And she took money with a little smile, contemptuous of herself, contemptuous of him.... They both knew better, yet there you were ... God! Even animals had the excuse of nature's indomitable will!

Here he was, young—for forty-two, he was young—fit, successful in his own way, rich if you want to call it that. But he had no passion for life; he felt aimless. It was wrong... All he could think about was being close with an easy woman. No excitement for her beautiful figure, her flowing blonde hair. The facade of [Pg 250] polite manners and good taste only made the reality of it more shocking... She had the gifts of life and grace, he had his own, and all they could do was be physically intimate... And she accepted his money with a slight smile, looking down on herself, looking down on him... They both knew better, yet here they were... God! Even animals had the excuse of nature's unstoppable drive!

Yes, this made him face things he had been trying to pass casually by. Forty-two, a touch of gray at the temples, a body like a boy's, hooded eyes like a hawk's, and a feeling in him somehow that an organ—his heart maybe—was dead: not ailing—just unalive. Once he had zest, and he didn't even have despair now. If he could only have despair....

Yes, this forced him to confront things he had been trying to casually ignore. Forty-two, a bit of gray at the temples, a body like a boy's, hawk-like hooded eyes, and a feeling inside him that somehow an organ—maybe his heart—was dead: not sick—just lifeless. Once he had passion, and now he didn't even have despair. If only he could feel despair....

Despair was healthy. It meant revolt. A man might sob, gnash his teeth, batter walls with his bare fists, but that only meant he was alive in every fiber. He might curse the stars, but he was aware of their brilliance. He might curse the earth that would one day take his lifeless body, but he must know its immense fecundity. A man in revolt, in despair, was a healthy man.

Despair was a sign of life. It meant fighting back. A person might cry, grind their teeth, or hit walls with their fists, but that just showed they were alive in every way. They might curse the stars, but they recognized their brilliance. They might curse the earth that would eventually take their lifeless body, but they had to acknowledge its incredible bounty. A person in revolt, in despair, was a healthy person.

But despair was so futile. Ah, there it was! Life's futility. It was the sense of that which[Pg 251] had eaten him like a vile leprosy. Mental futility, spiritual futility. Of physical he did not know. All that was left him of his youth was a belief in God. At sea he was too close to the immense mechanism of the stars, on land too close to milling millions, not to believe, not to accept him as an incontrovertible fact.

But despair was so pointless. Ah, there it was! Life's meaninglessness. It was the sense of that which[Pg 251] had consumed him like a terrible disease. Mental emptiness, spiritual emptiness. He didn't know about physical emptiness. All that remained of his youth was a belief in God. At sea, he was too close to the vast machinery of the stars; on land, too close to the countless masses, not to believe, not to accept it as an undeniable truth.

But the God of degenerate peoples, the antagonistic, furious, implacable God—that was a ridiculous conception. A cheap, a vain one. "As flies to wanton boys, are we to the gods." Wasn't that how Shakspere's blind king had uttered it? "They kill us for their sport." How strangely flattering—to believe that the Immensity that had conceived and wrought the unbelievable universe should deign to consider man, so weak that a stone, a little slug of lead, could kill him, an enemy worth bothering about. Man with his vanity, his broad fallibility, his poor natural functions!

But the God of corrupt societies, the hostile, angry, relentless God—that was a silly idea. A shallow, vain one. "As flies to wanton boys, so are we to the gods." Wasn't that how Shakespeare's blind king put it? "They kill us for their fun." How oddly flattering—to think that the vastness that created and shaped the incredible universe would actually bother to think about man, so fragile that a stone, a tiny piece of lead, could end his life, an enemy worth paying attention to. Man with his arrogance, his wide-ranging flaws, his weak natural abilities!

And as to the God of the optimists, how ridiculous, too. "The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want." So pathetic! They never saw that they did want. That for every well-filled body, there were a hundred haggard men. They thought of him as benevolent, firm but benevolent, like Mr. Gladstone. To them he was an[Pg 252] infinitely superior vestryman with a tremendous power for dispensing coal and food to the poor. And the poor devils were so patient, so loyal. And so stupid; they thought that much flattery, much fear, would move Him. Their conception never even rose to considering God as a gentleman, despising flattery and loathing fear. Poor, poor devils!

And as for the God of the optimists, how ridiculous that is, too. "The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want." It's so pathetic! They never realized that they did want. For every well-fed person, there were a hundred worn-out men. They thought of Him as kind, strong but kind, like Mr. Gladstone. To them, He was an[Pg 252] infinitely superior church leader with a huge ability to hand out coal and food to the needy. And the poor souls were so patient, so loyal. And so naive; they believed that a lot of flattery and fear would get His attention. Their idea of God never even considered Him as someone who would disdain flattery and hate fear. Poor, poor souls!

To Shane He existed, though how to think of Him was difficult. Why a man? Why not some strange thing of the air, as a cuttlefish is of the sea? Something tenuous, of immense brain power, of immense will. Something cold. But why even that? Why not, as the cabalists had it, a Figure, arithmetical or geometrical, a Sound.... A Formula of some great undiscoverable indefinable Thought.... He was cold, He was efficient. He had so much brains....

To Shane, He was real, but figuring out how to think of Him was tough. Why a man? Why not something bizarre like a cuttlefish in the sea? Something thin, with enormous intelligence and will. Something distant. But why that? Why not, like the cabalists believed, a Figure, numerical or geometric, a Sound... A Formula representing some vast, unknowable Thought... He was distant, He was efficient. He had so much intelligence...

It seemed to Shane that this optimism, this despair were strange mental drugs, going through the mental system as a depressant or a stimulant would go through the physical, creating illusions ... illusions ... and the sane man was one who had no illusions, not the meaning a man uses of the phrase when he has been jilted by a woman or wronged out of money by a friend, but actually, finitely, no[Pg 253] illusions.... He was sane, a few other men in the world must be sane, but the rest were drugged for their hell or their Fiddlers' Green....

It seemed to Shane that this optimism and despair were like strange mental drugs, affecting the mind the way a depressant or stimulant impacts the body, creating illusions... illusions... and the truly sane person was someone who had no illusions—not just the kind of delusions a person might refer to after being dumped by a partner or cheated out of money by a friend, but genuinely, entirely, no[Pg 253] illusions... He was sane, and a few other people in the world must be sane too, but the rest were either numbed by their own hell or lost in their Fiddlers' Green....

Fiddlers' Green! Good God! Fiddlers' Green!

Fiddlers' Green! My God! Fiddlers' Green!

His mind flashed back a moment to the shining isle, the green sward, the singing waves, the sunlight on the green jalousies, but strangely his mind could see nothing. He could no longer make a picture for himself. Symbols were barren algebraic formulæ. Not enchanters' words. No light. No glamour. Only strange sounds reverberating in the gray caverns of his head.... Once in the dead past he could see the Isle of Pipers—no more! It wasn't his past that was dead. The past lived. It was he was dead, he, his present, his future.

His mind flashed back for a moment to the bright island, the green grass, the singing waves, the sunlight on the green shutters, but strangely he couldn't see anything. He could no longer create a picture in his mind. Symbols were just empty equations. Not magical words. No light. No magic. Just strange sounds echoing in the gray spaces of his mind.... Once, in the distant past, he could see the Isle of Pipers—no longer! It wasn't his past that was gone. The past was alive. It was he who was dead—his present, his future.

Out of the gray caverns of his head came a thin echo of a word he had known and he a boy. The Valley of the Black Pig. A phrase from some old folk-tale heard on a wintry Antrim coast. Some prophecy of old wives that when the Boar without Bristles would appear in the Valley of the Black Pig, then the end of all things was nigh.... He had a faint memory that somewhere in Roscommon was the Valley of the Black Pig.... But that didn't matter; what mattered was the memory it evoked.... Gray, gray, gray.... Gray hills, gray boulders, gray[Pg 254] barren trees, a gray mist sluggishly rising from the ground, and a gray drizzle of rain, falling, so slowly.... And gray rotting leaves beneath his feet.... A little wind that moaned among the boulders, and the cawing of unseen, horrible birds.... Neither was there direction, nor time, nor space.... Everything gray like the grayness of old women's bodies.... There was no sun, and the moon abhorred the valley. In such a place as this wandered the souls of women who had killed their children, of monks who at dark of night had said the Black Mass.... Here were masters who had deserted tall, gallant ships.... Hither witches rode on the bleak east wind, to be flogged by their masters and horribly caressed.... The Valley of the Black Pig.... Here were those who had read the frightful inscription on the altar of the Unknown God ... Gilles de Rais, marshal of France, and Avicenna; Nicolas Flamel and his wife Petronella; Lady Alice Kyteler of Kilkenny, and Gerald of Desmond, the Great Earl; and newer names, Dee and Edward Kelly.... Degraded majesty with soiled beards.... Gray, gray.... And the faint ghosts in cerecloths, and the horrible shapes of the mist.... The drizzle of the rain, and the rustle of the Feet of the Goat.... The caw[Pg 255]ing of strange birds and the wind among the boulders and souls, weeping, weeping—unhoping, undespairing, weeping, weeping.... The Valley of the Black Pig....

Out of the gray depths of his mind came a faint echo of a word he had known as a boy. The Valley of the Black Pig. A phrase from some old folk tale heard on a wintry Antrim coast. Some prophecy from old women that when the Boar without Bristles appeared in the Valley of the Black Pig, the end of everything would be near.... He had a vague memory that somewhere in Roscommon was the Valley of the Black Pig.... But that didn't matter; what mattered was the memory it brought back.... Gray, gray, gray.... Gray hills, gray boulders, gray barren trees, a gray mist slowly rising from the ground, and a gray drizzle of rain, falling so slowly.... And gray rotting leaves beneath his feet.... A little wind moaned among the boulders, and the cawing of unseen, terrifying birds.... There was no direction, no time, no space.... Everything gray like the grayness of old women's bodies.... There was no sun, and the moon shunned the valley. In a place like this wandered the souls of women who had killed their children, of monks who at dark of night had performed the Black Mass.... Here were masters who had abandoned tall, noble ships.... Here witches rode on the bleak east wind, to be punished by their masters and brutally caressed.... The Valley of the Black Pig.... Here were those who had read the terrifying inscription on the altar of the Unknown God ... Gilles de Rais, marshal of France, and Avicenna; Nicolas Flamel and his wife Petronella; Lady Alice Kyteler of Kilkenny, and Gerald of Desmond, the Great Earl; and newer names, Dee and Edward Kelly.... Degraded majesty with soiled beards.... Gray, gray.... And the faint ghosts in shrouds, and the horrible shapes in the mist.... The drizzle of the rain, and the rustle of the Feet of the Goat.... The cawing of strange birds and the wind among the boulders and souls, weeping, weeping—without hope, without despair, weeping, weeping.... The Valley of the Black Pig....

What was it? In God's name what was it that had made him this way, his being suddenly lifeless, like a cow that goes dry, or a field that is mysteriously, suddenly fallow.... And weariness seemed immortal.... What had led him into this dreadful cemetery of the mind? Had he gone too far in thought and emotion and come to a dreadful desert plane within himself ...? Had he eaten of the tree of which the cabalist wrote:

What was it? In God’s name, what had made him this way, suddenly lifeless, like a cow that’s gone dry, or a field that has mysteriously and suddenly become barren...? And weariness felt endless... What had taken him to this horrifying mental graveyard? Had he gone too far with his thoughts and feelings and ended up in a terrible inner wasteland...? Had he eaten from the tree that the cabalist wrote about:

Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat;
But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.

You can eat freely from any tree in the garden;
But you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil because on the day you eat from it, you will surely die.

Had he blundered on it unwittingly, eaten ignorantly and surely died?... Or was he going mad? Good God! Could that be it? Was there something they hadn't told him—a strange taint in his blood, or his mother's blood.... Would he end his days in a madhouse.... What a fate, what a dreadful fate! A slavering gray-headed man, wandering through[Pg 256] the Valley of the Black Pig, forever and forever?

Had he stumbled upon it unknowingly, consumed it without realizing, and certainly met his end?... Or was he losing his mind? Oh my God! Could that really be it? Was there something they hadn’t revealed to him—a weird flaw in his blood, or his mother’s blood.... Would he spend his last days in a mental institution.... What a fate, what a terrible fate! A drooling, gray-haired man, wandering through[Pg 256] the Valley of the Black Pig, endlessly and forever?

Better to end it now.

Better to end it now.

Yes, but would that end it? The material envelope of cells and fluids gone, might there not ...? Christ! Worse off yet, if anything were left.... There might be something left; there was the trouble.... One knew so little, so abominably little.... Only material wisdom was certain, and that said: Don't chance it....

Yes, but would that really put an end to it? If the physical structure of cells and fluids disappears, might there not ...? Damn! If anything remains.... There could be something left; that was the issue.... We knew so little, so incredibly little.... Only material knowledge was definite, and that said: Don’t take the risk....

Drink? He had his men to think of, his ship.... It might grip him.

Drink? He had his crew to consider, his ship... It could take hold of him.

But was he forever doomed to this mournful weeping place, place of rain, place of mists, gray boulders, and moaning winds? Must he abide in the Valley of the Black Pig until the Boar without Bristles came lumbering out of the red west, and went grunting, eating ravenously, eating prey of souls, until he lay down in obscene sleep, and the stars one by one guttered like candles, and the sun shot into a vast explosion, and the moon was a handful of peat ashes, and the whole great universe snapped like a gunshot and the débris of all created things fell downward like a shattered wall, faster, faster, faster, to where, where, where?[Pg 257]

But was he forever stuck in this sad, weeping place, a place of rain, mist, gray rocks, and howling winds? Would he have to stay in the Valley of the Black Pig until the Boar without Bristles came trudging out of the red west, grunting and greedily devouring the souls of the prey, until he collapsed into a filthy sleep, while the stars flickered out one by one like candles, and the sun burst into a massive explosion, the moon turning to a handful of ash, and the entire universe cracked like a gunshot, with the remnants of everything created falling down like a crumbling wall, faster, faster, faster, to where, where, where?[Pg 257]

§ 7

In the streets now the June snow fell, not the soft and flaky petals of the North, but a bitter steel-like snow, that whirled. And the winds of the pampas hurried like Furies through the sordid streets, and stopped to snarl, as a dog snarls, and now moaned, and now howled sharply, as a wolf howls. There was something cold, malignant, about it all ... Old Irish writers said that hell was cold. An Ait Fuar, they called it, the Cold Place. Ait gan chu gan chat, gan leanbh, ait gan ghean, gan ghaire, a place without a dog, or cat, or child, a place without affection or laughter.... Had sainted Brendan come on Buenos Aires in winter on his voyage to Hy Brazil, and thought in his naïveté that here was hell ...? And was he wrong?

In the streets now, the June snow fell, not the soft and flaky petals of the North, but a harsh, steel-like snow that swirled. The winds of the pampas rushed through the grimy streets like Furies, stopping to snarl like a dog, then moaning and howling sharply like a wolf. There was something cold and wicked about it all... Old Irish writers said that hell was cold. An Ait Fuar, they called it, the Cold Place. Ait gan chu gan chat, gan leanbh, ait gan ghean, gan gháire, a place without a dog, or cat, or child, a place without affection or laughter... Had sainted Brendan stumbled upon Buenos Aires in winter on his journey to Hy Brazil, thinking in his innocence that this was hell...? And was he wrong?

Cold of wolves! It must have been like this in ancient Paris when Villon thieved and sang, and the wolves came clamoring at the gates ... and the crusaders in warm Palestine.... Or in Russia—Siberia, a cold name.... Here it was hell, but in Europe ... oh, different there![Pg 258] The heavy flakes, so solid, so wonderful, the laden trees, the great stretch of white. And in the houses the farmers blessing the snow, that would keep the ground warm and fertile for the coming year, that the blue flax might arise, and the fields of corn, with the great pleasance of the clover, and the golden-belted bees.... And the turf fires of Ulster, and Christmas coming, and after that Candlemas, and then March of the plowing, and glossy crows busy in the fields.... Always something to see ahead.... Not in Ireland only, but England, the jingle of bells and the people of ruddy faces.... And in Germany, too, the bluff important burghers having their houses heated by quaint porcelain stoves, huddling themselves in furs, and waddling obesely.... Very pleasant.... And in France, too, in the assommoirs, the tang of wine in the air and the blue hue of smoke, excited Latin voices. "Encore un bock! T'es saoûl, mon vieux! Flûte! Je suis comme le Pont Neuf!" A raucous voice singing a political skit:

Cold of wolves! It must have been like this in ancient Paris when Villon stole and sang, and the wolves clawed at the gates... and the crusaders in warm Palestine... Or in Russia—Siberia, a chilling name... Here it was hell, but in Europe... oh, so different there![Pg 258] The heavy flakes, so solid, so amazing, the burdened trees, the great expanse of white. And in the houses, the farmers blessing the snow, which would keep the ground warm and fertile for the coming year, so the blue flax might grow, and the cornfields, with the lush clover, and the golden-belted bees... And the turf fires of Ulster, and Christmas coming, and after that Candlemas, and then March for plowing, with shiny crows busy in the fields... Always something to look forward to... Not just in Ireland, but in England, the jingle of bells and people with rosy faces... And in Germany, too, the hearty, important merchants heating their homes with quirky porcelain stoves, wrapping themselves in furs, and waddling around... Very nice... And in France, too, in the assommoirs, the scent of wine in the air and the blue smoke, excited Latin voices. "Encore un bock! T'es saoûl, mon vieux! Flûte! Je suis comme le Pont Neuf!" A loud voice singing a political skit:

Cordieu, Madame! Que faites-vous ici?
Cordieu, Madame! Que faites-vous ici?
Je danse le polka avec tous mes amis!
Je danse le polka avec tous mes amis!

Wow, ma'am! What are you doing here?
Wow, ma'am! What are you doing here?
I'm dancing the polka with all my friends!
I'm dancing the polka with all my friends!

Buenos Aires, hell!

Buenos Aires, wow!

And the worst was the strange inversion of[Pg 259] time. Here winter was, cold streets, steely snow, garbage frozen to stone.... And in Europe was sane June. Purple flower of the heather in Ulster, and white flower of the bogs, and in the little bays of Antrim, men spearing flounders from boats in the long summer evenings. And the bairns hame from school, with a' their wee games, fishing for sticky-backs wi' pins, and the cummers spinning. Eigh, Ulster! And in England, they punting on the Thames, among the water-lilies. Soft Norman days, and in Germany the young folks going to the woods.... In Buenos Aires, hell!

And the worst part was the weird twist of[Pg 259] time. Here it was winter—cold streets, icy snow, garbage frozen solid.... Meanwhile, in Europe, it was a pleasant June. The purple heather in Ulster, the white flowers in the bogs, and in the little bays of Antrim, people were fishing for flounders from boats during the long summer evenings. And the kids were coming home from school, playing all their little games, catching sticklebacks with pins, and the ladies were spinning. Oh, Ulster! And in England, they were punting on the Thames, surrounded by water lilies. Soft days in Normandy, and in Germany, the young people were heading to the woods.... In Buenos Aires, hell!

Within the house a cold that the little fire could only gallantly fight against. Without, cold of wolves.

Within the house, there was a chill that the small fire could only bravely combat. Outside, there was the cold of wolves.

"Hedda, you come from a cold country. Tell me, is it like this in Sweden, any time?"

"Hedda, you’re from a cold country. Tell me, is it like this in Sweden, ever?"

She was sitting in the candle-light, doing the needlework she took such quietness in. Her firm white hands moving rhythmically, her body steady, her eyes a-dream. It was hard ever to think that she was—what she was. It was hard for him to think the word now, knowing her. She looked up and smiled.

She was sitting in the candlelight, doing the needlework she found so calming. Her strong white hands moved rhythmically, her body steady, her eyes lost in thought. It was difficult to ever believe she was—who she was. It was tough for him to even think that word now, knowing her. She looked up and smiled.

"No, Shane, not like this. It's cold, very cold. But very beautiful. By day the country-side is quiet, white, ascetic, like some young nun. And[Pg 260] at night there are lights and jollity. It is like a child's idea of fairy-land. One wishes one were further north, where the reindeer are. One is not enemy to the cold, as you are here. One accepts it. It has dignity. Here it is naked, malevolent. That's the difference."

"No, Shane, not like this. It's cold, really cold. But it's also really beautiful. During the day, the countryside is quiet, white, and pure, like a young nun. And[Pg 260] at night, there are lights and fun. It feels like a child's vision of a fairyland. You can't help but wish you were further north, where the reindeer are. It's not that I dislike the cold like you do here. I accept it. It has its own dignity. Here, it feels exposed and hostile. That's the difference."

"Naked, with awful hands.... A cold that seizes...."

"Naked, with terrible hands.... A cold that grips...."

"Yes, Shane." She took up her work again. "Sometimes I think long until I get back to Sweden."

"Yeah, Shane." She went back to her work. "Sometimes I think about how long it will be until I’m back in Sweden."

"You—you are going back?"

"Are you going back?"

"Of course, Shane."

"Sure thing, Shane."

"When?"

"When?"

"Five, six, seven years, unless I die, or am killed. Certainly I shall go back."

"Five, six, seven years, unless I die or get killed. I definitely plan to go back."

"Yes, but in five, six—hum!"

"Yeah, but in five, six—hum!"

"But what, Shane?"

"But what is it, Shane?"

"I once knew a woman, Hedda. She was—as you are. Just having friends. And she was as handsome as you are, too. She didn't have your head, your poise. She liked beauty, as you do. But this woman looked forward, as I don't think you do. She saw herself always going down. She saw herself in the end like the helmet-maker's daughter, in some archway of the city, seeking a couple of pence.... And she was afraid, horribly afraid...."[Pg 261]

"I once knew a woman named Hedda. She was just like you, having friends. She was as beautiful as you are too, but she didn’t have your confidence or presence. She appreciated beauty, just like you do. But this woman always looked ahead in a way I don't think you do. She imagined herself constantly descending in life. In the end, she saw herself like the helmet-maker's daughter, standing in some city archway, looking for a few coins.... And she was terrified, deeply terrified...."[Pg 261]

"She was a silly woman."

"She was a goofy woman."

"How, Hedda?"

"How, Hedda?"

"She didn't know two things. That luck changes; destiny is sometimes as kind as it is cruel. And also, when you are old, the money of the archway will bring you as much joy, a drink, a bed, a meal for the morrow, as do the diamonds of youth. The old don't need much, Shane. They haven't far to go."

"She didn’t know two things. That luck changes; destiny can be just as nice as it is harsh. And also, when you're older, the money from the archway will bring you as much happiness—a drink, a bed, a meal for tomorrow—as the diamonds of youth. The elderly don’t need much, Shane. They don’t have far to go."

"But you, Hedda. Aren't you afraid of—the archway, and the few pence—"

"But you, Hedda. Aren't you afraid of—the archway, and the few coins—"

"No, Shane. That will not be my way." The broidery dropped to her lap. Her eyes, blue as winter, looked away, away. "I shall survive it all, barring death of course, and in seven, eight, ten years, I shall drop all this and go back, and be a lady in the land of my birth, a quiet, soft-voiced woman in a little house that has glinting brass in winter and flowers around it in summer. And I shall be very kind to the poor, Shane.... And all young things that are baffled or hurt can come to me, and tell their troubles, and I shall understand. And oftentimes, sitting in the long Northern twilights, I shall think: Is this Fro̊ken Hagen, who is all the world's friend, the girl who was once despised in Buenos Aires?... And I shall choke a little, and think: 'God is good!'"

"No, Shane. That’s not how I’m going to do things." The embroidery fell into her lap. Her eyes, as blue as winter, gazed away. "I’ll get through all of this, unless death happens, of course. In seven, eight, ten years, I’ll leave all this behind and go back, and be a lady in my homeland, a quiet, soft-spoken woman in a little house with shiny brass in the winter and flowers around it in the summer. And I’ll be very kind to the poor, Shane.... And all the young ones who feel lost or hurt can come to me and share their troubles, and I’ll understand. Often, while sitting through the long Northern twilights, I’ll think: Is this Fro̊ken Hagen, who is friends with the whole world, the girl who was once looked down upon in Buenos Aires?... And I’ll choke up a little and think: 'God is good!'"

"You are very sure of yourself, Hedda."[Pg 262]

"You're really confident, Hedda."[Pg 262]

"Yes, Shane. I know my own capabilities. I know, too, my own limitations. I know I can always be of service. But I know, too, that there will be no love ever for me, nor any little children of my body, nor any big man to protect me and my house ..."

"Yes, Shane. I'm aware of my own abilities. I also understand my limitations. I know I can always help out. But I also realize that there will never be any love for me, no children of my own, and no big man to protect me and my home..."

"This other woman—I killed her to save her from the archway—she dreaded so much ..."

"This other woman—I killed her to save her from the archway—she was so afraid of it ..."

"You were very silly, Shane," she snipped off a thread with the scissors. "People outgrow fear, and it may only have been a passing mood, that would have gone with the moon or the season. You know very little about women, Shane."

"You were really foolish, Shane," she cut off a thread with the scissors. "People eventually get over their fears, and it might have just been a momentary feeling, something that would fade with the moon or the season. You don't know much about women, Shane."

He laughed bitterly. "I have been married twice, and once I loved a woman greatly."

He laughed bitterly. "I've been married twice, and once I really loved a woman."

"From what you tell me," her voice was calm, "you have never been married. You made a mistake as a boy. And once again you bought a woman, as you might a fine dog, admired her, as you might admire a fine dog, and gave her a little passion, which comes and goes, knocks, passes on—but no trust. And once you were infatuated with a hysterical woman, and it all ended hysterically. No, Shane. I don't think you know much about women."

"Based on what you're saying," her voice was steady, "you've never been married. You made a mistake when you were younger. And once again, you treated a woman like you would a nice dog, admired her like you would a great dog, and gave her a bit of passion, which comes and goes, but no trust. And there was that time you were obsessed with a dramatic woman, and it all ended in drama. No, Shane. I don't think you really understand women."

"You know so many things." He was irritated. "Perhaps you know what is wrong with me."[Pg 263]

"You know so much." He was annoyed. "Maybe you know what's wrong with me."[Pg 263]

"Of course I do, Shane. Anybody would know. You are so important to yourself. All the world is in relation to you, not you in relation to the world. And people are not very important, Shane ... I know.... You look for things. You don't make them. You want everything. You give nothing. You haven't a wife, a house. Your father gave poems. But you haven't a house, a child, a wife, a book. You only have a trading-ship."

"Of course I do, Shane. Anyone would know. You value yourself so much. The entire world revolves around you, not the other way around. And people aren’t really that significant, Shane ... I get it .... You seek things out. You don’t create them. You want it all. You offer nothing in return. You don’t have a wife, a house. Your father wrote poems. But you don’t have a home, a child, a wife, a book. You only have a trading ship."

"But I trade. I do my share of the world's work."

"But I work. I contribute my part to the world's efforts."

"Any shop-keeper!"

"Any store owner!"

"I handle my ship."

"I manage my ship."

"Any mathematician...."

"Any math expert...."

"I brave all the perils of the sea."

"I face all the dangers of the sea."

"Are you afraid of death?"

"Are you scared of dying?"

"Of course not."

"Definitely not."

"Well?"

"What's up?"

"Hedda, I handle men."

"Hedda, I deal with men."

"Any little braggadocio lieutenant...."

"Any little bragging lieutenant...."

His anger rose in hot waves. "So I am not worth anything in life, Hedda. How much are you?"

His anger surged in intense waves. "So I'm not worth anything in life, Hedda. What about you?"

"O, Shane," she stood up and looked at him seriously, "my calling is the oldest in the world, they say, but to me it's not the least honorable. It is sordid or not just as one makes it. I want[Pg 264] you to think of men going to sea, and weary of the voyage, and from me somehow they get a glimpse of home. Are this house and myself more evil than the dram-shop and the gambling-hell? And aren't there women in England and France who would rather have their menfolk with me than leaning on some sodden counter? They might hate the choice, but it's better.... Shane, if you knew how weary men have talked to me of families abroad, their hearts burdened. They cannot talk to men ... and sometimes I exorcise devils, Shane, that young girls may walk safely in the dark.... And sometimes a man is athirst for a flash of beauty.... Think, Shane—you are not small.... Even yourself, Shane, I have helped you. There were times this month when you were close to the river, terribly, terribly close.... I said nothing, but I knew. And I held you. I willed. I prayed even ... Shane, Shane, amigo, when the time came that I had to work I chose this with my eyes open."

"O, Shane," she stood up and looked at him seriously, "they say my calling is the oldest profession in the world, but to me, it's not the least bit dishonorable. It's all about how you view it. I want[Pg 264] you to think of men going to sea, tired of their journey, and seeing a glimpse of home through me. Are this house and I worse than a bar or a casino? And aren't there women in England and France who would prefer their men with me rather than leaning at some drunk counter? They might hate having to choose, but it's better.... Shane, if you only knew how tired men have confided in me about their families far away, their hearts heavy. They can't talk to other men... and sometimes I essentially banish demons so that young girls can walk safely in the dark.... And sometimes a man just longs for a moment of beauty.... Think, Shane—you are not insignificant.... Even you, Shane, I've helped. There were times this month when you were dangerously close to the edge, terribly close.... I said nothing, but I knew. And I held you. I was determined. I even prayed... Shane, Shane, amigo, when the time came for me to choose my path, I did so with my eyes wide open."

"I'm sorry," Campbell lowered his head. "I can only say I'm sorry I said—hinted.... But Hedda, weren't there other things you could have done?"

"I'm sorry," Campbell said, looking down. "I can only say I'm sorry I said—hinted.... But Hedda, weren't there other things you could have done?"

"A sempstress, maybe. But I think it's more[Pg 265] important to ease a man's mind than to cover his back."

"A seamstress, maybe. But I think it's more[Pg 265] important to ease a man's mind than to cover his back."

"But children. You love children, Hedda. You know so much. Couldn't you have been a governess in some great house?"

"But kids. You really love kids, Hedda. You know so much. Couldn't you have been a governess in some big house?"

"O Shane, Shane mío, when will you understand?" Her calm voice had a note of distress in it. "None can judge of another's life. None can tell. None direct. What do you know of what passed before—I came to a mean house in a mean town? I once opened a door I shouldn't have, and left the lighted room ... for a warm blue darkness.... And I closed the door behind me.... And daylight came. I am not of a breed that sues for mercy. So I went ahead ... through the world. And I never look back, Shane. I am no Lot's wife, to become a pillar of her own salt tears...."

"O Shane, Shane my, when will you understand?" Her calm voice had a hint of distress in it. "No one can judge another's life. No one can tell. No one can direct. What do you know about what happened before I came to a rundown house in a rundown town? I once opened a door I shouldn’t have and left the lighted room ... for a warm blue darkness.... And I closed the door behind me.... And daylight came. I am not the kind of person who pleads for mercy. So I moved forward ... through the world. And I never look back, Shane. I am not Lot's wife, to turn into a pillar of her own salt tears...."

"But Hedda, you are good. And this life—"

"But Hedda, you're kind. And this life—"

"Of course I am good, Shane. There is no man can say I did him wrong in mind or body, or heart, either. And I am a comfort to many.... All I have done is to outrage a convention of property that I don't believe ... Shane, do you know people cover greed with sentimentality and call it virtue?"

"Of course I’m good, Shane. No man can say I’ve wronged him in mind, body, or heart. And I provide comfort to many... All I've done is challenge a standard of property that I don’t believe in... Shane, do you know people disguise greed with sentimentality and call it virtue?"

"But, Hedda, the women don't see. They scorn you—"[Pg 266]

"But, Hedda, the women don't understand. They look down on you—"[Pg 266]

"Do they? Poor souls. Let them! Amigo mío, I have a life. I have to think, gage, act, concentrate. And when I want time of my own, Shane, I have it. The housewife with her frowsy duties, being kissed perfunctorily on the mat, the man who wears a stilted mask to the world, and before her—lets go.... Ugh! And the mondaine with her boredom ... the hatred in wide houses.... Oh, I know. Sometimes I think it's so wonderful, being free....

"Do they? Poor things. Let them! My friend, I have a life. I need to think, assess, act, focus. And when I want my own time, Shane, I take it. The housewife with her messy chores, getting a quick kiss on the mat, the man who puts on a fake persona for everyone, and in front of her—lets go.... Ugh! And the socialite with her boredom... the resentment in big houses.... Oh, I know. Sometimes I think it's amazing to be free...."

"O Shane, please don't be absurd, sentimental ... please, I know my way, and find yours.... Tell me, do you know yet what day you sail?"

"O Shane, please don't be ridiculous or overly emotional ... come on, I know my path, and you should find yours too.... Tell me, do you know what day you're leaving yet?"

§ 8

A sailor in a jersey and reefer caught his arm in the Avenida de Mayo....

A sailor in a sweater and jacket got his arm caught in the Avenida de Mayo....

"All filled up." Campbell uttered brusquely.

"All done," Campbell said abruptly.

"It was no' that."

"It wasn't that."

Campbell put his hand in his pocket looking for a coin.

Campbell reached into his pocket to look for a coin.

"You'll be forgetting the Antrim glens, Shane Campbell." Shane flushed. The coin in his fingers burned him.[Pg 267]

"You'll forget the Antrim glens, Shane Campbell." Shane blushed. The coin in his fingers felt hot. [Pg 267]

"How did I know you were fro' the Antrim glens?"

"How did I know you were from the Antrim glens?"

"You've seen me a few times, though you'd hardly know me. Simon Fraser of Ballycastle. You would no' recognize me, if you knew me, on account of my hair being white. I was lost on the coast of Borneo for four years. When I was lost my hair was black—maybe a wee sprinkle o' gray—but what you might call black; and when I was picked up, and saw myself in a looking-glass, it was white. They did no' know me when I got back to Ballycastle."

"You've seen me a few times, but you probably wouldn't recognize me. I'm Simon Fraser from Ballycastle. You wouldn't know me, considering my hair is white now. I was stranded on the coast of Borneo for four years. Back when I was lost, my hair was black—maybe just a bit of gray—but what you would call black; and when I was rescued and saw my reflection in a mirror, it was white. They didn't recognize me when I returned to Ballycastle."

"Would you care for a drink, Simon?"

"Would you like a drink, Simon?"

"I don't care much either way, Shane Campbell. And if I wanted a drink bad, I always have the silver for 't. I would no' have you think I stopped you for to cadge a drink. I'm no' that kind of man. But I was wi' your uncle Alan when he died. Or to be exact, I saw him just before he died. I was visiting in Cushendun. I have a half-brither there you might know, Tamas McNeil, Red Tam they ca' him. And whiles I was there, I saw Alan Donn go down."

"I don't have strong feelings about it, Shane Campbell. And if I really wanted a drink, I could easily get one. I don’t want you to think I stopped you just to score a drink. That’s not who I am. But I was with your uncle Alan when he passed away. To be precise, I saw him right before he died. I was visiting in Cushendun. I have a half-brother there you might know, Tamas McNeil, they call him Red Tam. And while I was there, I saw Alan Donn take a turn for the worse."

"My uncle Alan dead! Why, man, you're crazy—"

"My uncle Alan is dead! What? You're insane—"

"Your uncle Alan's a dead man."

"Your uncle Alan has passed."

"You're mistaken, man. It's some one else."[Pg 268]

"You're wrong, man. It's someone else."[Pg 268]

"Your uncle Alan's a dead man. And what's more: I have a word from him for ye."

"Your uncle Alan's dead. And what's more: I have a message for you from him."

"But I'd have heard."

"But I would have heard."

"I cam' out in steam. It went against the grain a bit, but I cam' out in steam. From Belfast.... With a new boat out of Queen's Island ... Alan Donn's a dead man. That's why I stopped you. For to tell you your uncle Alan's gone...."

"I came out in steam. It felt a bit off, but I came out in steam. From Belfast.... With a new boat from Queen's Island... Alan Donn's dead. That's why I stopped you. To tell you your uncle Alan's gone...."

"Come in, here," Shane said dazedly. He pulled the man into a bar, and sat down in a snug. "Tell me."

"Come in, over here," Shane said dazedly. He pulled the man into a bar and sat down in a booth. "Tell me."

"It was about nine in the morning, and an awful gray day it was, wi' a heavy sea running and a nor'easter, and this schooner was getting the timbers pounded out o' her. Her upper gear was gone entirely, and we could no' see how she was below, on account of the high seaway. She was a Frenchman, or a Portuguese. And she was gone. And we were all on shore, wondering why she had no' put into Greenock or Stranraer, or what kind of sailors they were at all, at all.

"It was around nine in the morning, and what a terrible gray day it was, with a heavy sea and a nor'easter blowing, and this schooner was getting pounded hard. Her upper rigging was completely gone, and we couldn't see what was happening below deck because of the rough waves. She was either French or Portuguese. And she was lost. We were all on shore, wondering why she hadn't docked at Greenock or Stranraer, or what kind of sailors they really were."

"Up comes your uncle Alan; and he says: 'Has anybody put out to give those poor bastards a hand?' says he.

"Here comes your uncle Alan, and he says, 'Has anyone stepped up to help those poor guys?'"

"'There's no chance, Alan Donn,' says we.

"'There's no chance, Alan Donn,' we say."

"And he says: 'How the hell do you know?' says he.[Pg 269]

"And he says: 'How the heck do you know?' he says.[Pg 269]

"And we say: 'Can't you see for youself, Alan Donn, wi' the sea that's in it, and the wind that's in it, and the currents, there's no chance to help them?'

"And we say: 'Can't you see for yourself, Alan Donn, with the sea in it, the wind in it, and the currents? There's no chance to help them?'"

"'So you're not going,' says he.

"'So you're not going,' he says."

"'Och, Alan Donn, have sense,' says we.

"'Oh, Alan Donn, have some sense,' we say."

"'If you aren't, then by Jesus, I am.'

'If you aren't, then by Jesus, I am.'

"He turns to one of the men there, a fisherman by the name of Rafferty, and he says: 'Hughie, get ready that wee boat o' yours, wi' the spitfire foresail, and the wee trisail.'

"He turns to one of the men there, a fisherman named Rafferty, and he says: 'Hughie, get your little boat ready, with the speedy foresail and the small trisail.'"

"Then we said: 'You're not going, Alan Donn.'

"Then we said, 'You're not going, Alan Donn.'"

"'Who's to stop me?' says he. All this time we had to shout on account of the great wind was in it.

"'Who's going to stop me?' he says. We had to shout the whole time because of the strong wind.

"'We think too much of you, Alan Donn, to let you go.'

'We care about you too much, Alan Donn, to let you leave.'

"'If one o' you stinking badgers lays a finger on me to stop me, I'll break his God-damned neck.'

"'If any of you filthy badgers lays a finger on me to stop me, I'll snap his damn neck.'"

"Says Hughie Rafferty to us—you know Hughie Rafferty, a silent man, a wise man—says he: 'He'll get out fifty yards, a hundred yards from shore and be stuck. And he'll say: "Well, I've done my best. Good-by and to hell with ye, and die like men!" And he'll come back. And if the boat turns over,' says Hughie Rafferty,[Pg 270] 'he can swim like a rat, and he'll be back among us cursing, like his ain kind sel', within a wheen o' minutes.'

"Says Hughie Rafferty to us—you know Hughie Rafferty, a quiet guy, a wise guy—he says: 'He'll go out fifty yards, a hundred yards from shore and get stuck. And he'll say: "Well, I've done my best. Goodbye and forget you, and die like men!" And he'll come back. And if the boat tips over,' says Hughie Rafferty,[Pg 270] 'he can swim like a rat, and he'll be back with us cursing, just like his own self, in a few minutes.'

"Says Hughie Rafferty, says he: 'I'll go wi' your Honor's Lordship, Alan Donn.'

"Says Hughie Rafferty, he says: 'I'll go with your Honor, Alan Donn.'"

"'You will like hell,' says Alan Donn. 'You'll stay here wi' your childer and the mother o' your childer.'

"'You'll really regret it,' says Alan Donn. 'You'll stay here with your kids and the mother of your kids.'"

"Then a wee old man, that was a piper, speaks up. He was bent in two over an ash plant was in his right hand, and his left hand held his back.

"Then a little old man, who was a piper, spoke up. He was hunched over an ash staff in his right hand, and his left hand supported his back."

"'It's a foolish thing you are doing, Alan Donn,' says he. 'How can you bring off the poor people?'

"'It's a silly thing you're doing, Alan Donn,' he says. 'How can you help the poor people?'"

"'I don't want to bring off the poor people, Shamus-a-Feeba, James of the Pipes. But there's not a rock, a wind, a current, a wave itself of Struth na-Maoile that I don't know. I'm figuring on rigging up some kind of sea-anchor,' says Alan Donn, says he, 'and getting the ignorant foreigners to chop their gear overboard, and riding the storm out. Don't worry yourself, Shamus-a-Feeba.'

"'I don't want to let down the poor people, Shamus-a-Feeba, James of the Pipes. But there's not a rock, a wind, a current, or even a wave of Struth na-Maoile that I don't know. I'm planning to set up some kind of sea anchor,' says Alan Donn, 'and get the clueless foreigners to throw their gear overboard so we can ride out the storm. Don't worry about it, Shamus-a-Feeba.'"

"That was the way of your uncle, Alan Donn Campbell. He was very rough with the strong, but he was ay considerate of the old and over-young. He'd be rough with the king of Eng[Pg 271]land but he'd be awfu' polite to an ould man."

"That was how your uncle, Alan Donn Campbell, was. He was really tough with the strong, but always considerate of the elderly and the very young. He'd be harsh with the king of England, but he was super polite to an old man."

"God, is Alan Donn dead?" Shane was near tears. "Do people like Alan Donn die?"

"God, is Alan Donn dead?" Shane was on the verge of tears. "Do people like Alan Donn actually die?"

"Aye, they die, too," said Simon Fraser. "And rogues live. It's queer.

"Aye, they die, too," said Simon Fraser. "And the dishonest survive. It's strange.

"The boat was a'ready to be put into the sea, when your uncle sees mysel' on the edge o' the gathering. He comes straight to me. You mind how Alan Donn used to go through a crowd.

"The boat was ready to be put into the sea when your uncle saw me on the edge of the gathering. He came straight over to me. You remember how Alan Donn used to move through a crowd?"

"'Are you the sailing man,' says he, 'wha's a half-brither to Red Tam McNeil of the Ten-Acre?'"

"'Are you the sailor,' he says, 'who's a half-brother to Red Tam McNeil of the Ten-Acre?'"

"'I am, sir, Alan Donn.'

"I'm Alan Donn, sir."

"'Is it go wi' ye in the boat?' says I. 'I'll go.'

"'Are you going with you in the boat?' I said. 'I'll go.'"

"'No, no,' quo' he. 'It's no' that. So'thin' different. You ken my brither's son, Shane Oge Campbell, wha's a master on the seas?'

"'No, no,' he said. 'It's not that. It's something different. You know my brother's son, Shane Oge Campbell, who's a master at sea?'"

"'I've met him once or twice, and I've heard tell.'

"'I've met him a couple of times, and I've heard some things about him.'"

"'If you see him, gi'e him a message. I'm sure you'll see him. I'm sure,' says Alan Donn, 'this morn I'm fey.'

"'If you see him, give him a message. I'm sure you'll see him. I'm sure,' says Alan Donn, 'this morning I'm not feeling quite right.'"

"'Tell him,' says Alan Donn, and he puts his hand on my shoulder. 'Tell him this: I've been intending to write him this long time. There's a thought in my head,' says he, 'that all's not well with him.

"'Tell him,' says Alan Donn, and he puts his hand on my shoulder. 'Tell him this: I've been planning to write to him for a long time. There's something on my mind,' says he, 'that all's not right with him.

"'Tell him this: I've been thinking and I've[Pg 272] thought: There's great virtue to the place you're born in. Tell him he ought no' stay so long frae the braes o' Ulster. Tell him: The sea's not good for the head. A man's alone wi' himself too long, wi' his ain heid. Tell him that's not good.

"'Tell him this: I've been thinking and I've[Pg 272] realized something: There's a lot of value in the place you're born. Tell him he shouldn't stay away from the hills of Ulster for too long. Tell him: The sea isn't good for your mind. When a man is alone with himself for too long, with just his own thoughts. Tell him that's not healthy."

"'Tell him,' says he, 'there's great virtue and grand soothin' to the yellow whins and the purple heather. That's a deep fey thing. Tell him to try.'

"'Tell him,' he says, 'there's a lot of goodness and real comfort in the yellow gorse and the purple heather. That's a truly profound thing. Tell him to give it a shot.'"

"'Is that all, sir, Alan Donn,' says I?

"'Is that all, sir, Alan Donn?' I asked."

"'You might tell him,' says he, 'aye, you might tell him: "'Your uncle Alan was not a coward, and he was a wise man."'

"'You could tell him,' he says, 'yeah, you could tell him: "'Your uncle Alan wasn’t a coward, and he was a smart man."'

"At that I was puzzled—I tell you without, offense meant—it sounded like boasting. And it was no' like Alan Donn to boast.

"That left me puzzled—I say this without meaning to offend—it sounded like bragging. And it wasn't like Alan Donn to brag."

"'Can I come along wi' you, sir, Alan Donn?' says I.

"'Can I come with you, sir, Alan Donn?' I asked."

"With that he gies me a look would knock you down. 'Did na I tell you to do so'thin' for me?' says he.

"With that, he gives me a look that could knock you out. 'Didn't I tell you to do something for me?' says he."

"Then I kent he was na coming back.

Then I knew he wasn't coming back.

"'Aye, aye, sir,' said I.

"Yes, sir," I said.

"He goes to the boat on the edge of the water. You could hardly keep your footing with the wind, nor hear your neighbor with the sea. And Alan Donn laughs: 'By Christ, 't is myself[Pg 273] that must be fond o' boating,' says he. 'And to-day is the grand day for it, surely. Hi horo, push her off,' says he. 'Horo eile! Horo, heroes, horo eile!' We pushed with the water up to our waists. The keel ground. The sand sucked. We pushed with the water up to our shoulders. Then the trisail caught the wind. And Alan Donn was off.

"He walks to the boat by the water's edge. It was tough to keep your balance with the wind, and the sound of the sea drowned out your neighbor's voice. Alan Donn laughs: 'By Christ, it’s me[Pg 273] who must really love boating,' he says. 'And today is definitely the perfect day for it. Hi horo, let’s push her off,' he says. 'Horo eile! Horo, heroes, horo eile!' We pushed with the water up to our waists. The keel scraped the ground. The sand pulled us back. We pushed with the water up to our shoulders. Then the trisail caught the wind. And Alan Donn was off."

"And Hughie Rafferty was wrong: Not at fifty, not at a hundred did he turn. Not at half a mile. He must have had the arms of Finn McCool, Alan Donn, and the hands of a woman. He'd take the high waves like a hunter taking a wall. Then you could nearly feel him easing her to the pitch. Apart from the waves themselves you could see the wee fountain of water when the bows slapped. Then he'd come up again. The trisail would belly and again he'd dive.

"And Hughie Rafferty was wrong: He didn’t turn at fifty, didn’t turn at a hundred. Not at half a mile. He must have had the arms of Finn McCool, Alan Donn, and the hands of a woman. He’d take the high waves like a hunter going after a wall. You could almost feel him guiding her to the pitch. Besides the waves themselves, you could see the little fountain of water when the bows slapped. Then he’d come up again. The trisail would fill out and again he’d dive."

"And then he came to the ninth wave—tonn a' bhaidhte, the drowning wave. Even away off you could see it rise like a wall, and curl at the top. We were watching. There was the crippled schooner, and Alan Donn, and the great sea. And the wave curled and broke. And then was only the schooner and the great sea....

"And then he reached the ninth wave—tonn a' bhaidhte, the drowning wave. Even from a distance, you could see it rise like a wall and curl at the top. We were watching. There was the damaged schooner, and Alan Donn, and the vast sea. The wave curled and crashed. And then there was only the schooner and the vast sea...."

"And we waited for a minute, although we knew there was no call.[Pg 274]

"And we waited for a minute, even though we knew there was no call.[Pg 274]

"And after a while an ould one falls to her knees and raises the keening cry:

"And after a while, an old woman falls to her knees and lets out a wailing cry:

"'Mavrone! my sorrow! Mavrone dhu! my black sorrow! Mo chead vrone dhu! my hundred black sorrows.

"Mavrone! my sorrow! Mavrone dhu! my deep sorrow! Mo chead vrone dhu! my hundred deep sorrows."

"'Is it gone you are, Alan Donn? Is it gone you are in the cruel sea? My black curse on it. It is between you and the people of your heart, between you and the land of your desire. Och, sea, isn't it cruel you are? Ruined Ireland is this day. The star of Ulster is out. And the little moon of Antrim shines no more. Och, a 'airrge! My sorrow, O sea!

"'Are you gone, Alan Donn? Are you lost in the cruel sea? I curse it bitterly. It's come between you and your loved ones, between you and the land you long for. Oh, sea, how cruel you are! Ireland is devastated today. The star of Ulster has vanished. And the little moon of Antrim no longer shines. Oh, a 'airrge! My sorrow, oh sea!

"'Who will be good to us, now, Alan Donn? You were good to the poor. God's gain and our loss. Who will make the young maids flush, and the young men throw back their shoulders, from pride at your having talked to them? Avourneen dherelish, mur nAlan Donn, our Alan! Who will make the men of the South stand back, and you not striding through a gathering, ever, any more? And the dealing men of Scotland will miss you, you they could never get the better of in any fair, night noon or morning. Peader agas Pol, Muire. Padraig agas Brighid! Peter and Paul, Mary, Patrick and St. Bride, let you be coming quickly now, and take up Alan Donn Campbell from the cold sea![Pg 275]

"'Who will be good to us now, Alan Donn? You were kind to the poor. It’s God's gain and our loss. Who will make the young women blush and the young men stand tall with pride when you talked to them? Avourneen dherelish, mur nAlan Donn, our Alan! Who will make the men of the South step aside, now that you’re not walking through gatherings anymore? The traders from Scotland will miss you; they could never outsmart you in any deal, day or night. Peader agas Pol, Muire. Padraig agas Brighid! Peter and Paul, Mary, Patrick, and St. Bride, please come quickly now and take Alan Donn Campbell from the cold sea![Pg 275]

"'Your horse in the stable will miss you, Alan Donn. Poor beastie, he'll miss you sore. Your servant boys will miss you, they that would jump if you but dropped your pipe. The green fairways of Portrush will miss you when spring comes, and you not hitting the ball against the champions of the world. The lambs will miss you, wee lambs of the fields, and the colts. They'll be missing you, but't will be nothing to our missing you. This night your dogs will be crying, and we'll be crying too.

"'Your horse in the stable will miss you, Alan Donn. Poor thing, he'll really miss you. Your servants will miss you; they'd jump at the chance to serve you if you just dropped your pipe. The lush fairways of Portrush will miss you when spring arrives, and you’re not out there playing against the champions of the world. The lambs will miss you, those little lambs in the fields, and the colts. They’ll miss you, but it won’t compare to how much we’ll miss you. Tonight your dogs will be howling, and we’ll be crying too.

"'Young woman look back of you, and see if the nine glens of Antrim are there. I wouldn't be surprised if they were gone, now Alan Donn's in the bitter sea.'

"'Young woman, look behind you and see if the nine glens of Antrim are still there. I wouldn't be shocked if they've disappeared now that Alan Donn is in the bitter sea.'"

"Then up comes this woman, and she had a great cloak on—"

"Then this woman comes up, and she's wearing a great cloak—"

"What woman, Simon Fraser?"

"Which woman, Simon Fraser?"

"The woman there was talk of Alan Donn marrying. The woman from over the sea."

"The woman they were talking about Alan Donn marrying. The woman from overseas."

"'Has anybody seen Mr. Campbell?' And we don't understand.

"'Has anyone seen Mr. Campbell?' And we don’t get it."

"It's Alan Donn she means,' says Hughie Rafferty.

"It's Alan Donn she means," says Hughie Rafferty.

"Then the ould one on her knees takes up her keening. And this woman understands. Her face goes white. She sees the schooner being battered by the Moyle.[Pg 276]

"Then the old woman, on her knees, starts her wailing. And this woman gets it. Her face turns pale. She sees the schooner being hit by the Moyle.[Pg 276]

"'Did he go out to that?' she asks.

"'Did he go out for that?' she asks."

"'Yes, ma'am, your Ladyship's Honor.'

"'Yes, ma'am, your Honor.'"

"'He didn't get there?'

"'He didn't make it?'"

"'The drowning wave caught Alan Donn,' says Hughie Rafferty.

"'The drowning wave caught Alan Donn,' says Hughie Rafferty.

"For a moment you'd think she hadn't heard. Then—a strange thing—a wee smile came on her face, and suddenly it changed to a queer twist, all over the face of her. Then she stood up proudly and looked out to sea ... and two tears came to the eyes of her and she raised her head higher still.... The tears came in spite of her ... and suddenly she gave a wee gulp like a person who's sick.... And she turned and began to stumble away in the sand.... A couple of the young ones went as if to help her, but she turned.

"For a moment, you'd think she hadn't heard. Then—something strange—a small smile appeared on her face, and suddenly it shifted into a peculiar expression all over her face. Then she stood up proudly and looked out to sea... and two tears filled her eyes as she raised her head even higher... The tears came despite her... and suddenly she let out a small gulp like someone who feels sick... And she turned and started to stumble away in the sand... A couple of the younger ones moved as if to help her, but she turned away.

"'Please,' was all she said. And she went off on her lee lone.

"'Please,' was all she said. Then she went off on her own.

"And then says Hughie Rafferty: 'The tide will bring him to Cushendall.'

"And then Hughie Rafferty says, 'The tide will bring him to Cushendall.'"

"And at Cushendall next day we found the corp. There wasn't a mark on him. Even the things of the deep water had respect for Alan Doon."

"And the next day in Cushendall, we found the body. There wasn't a scratch on him. Even the creatures of the deep water showed respect for Alan Doon."

"What was this woman like, Simon Fraser? This woman there was talk of Alan Donn marrying?"[Pg 277]

"What was this woman like, Simon Fraser? This woman that people were saying Alan Donn was going to marry?"[Pg 277]

"This woman was not a woman of Alan Donn's age. An' she was not a young woman. Her face was showing not the face of a girl but the face of herself. She had a proud face and a brave face. This woman would be around twenty-five.

"This woman was not the same age as Alan Donn. And she wasn't a young woman. Her face didn’t look like a girl's but her own. She had a proud and brave face. This woman was about twenty-five."

"She was a brown woman: she had brown eyes and brown hair. She was not an Irishwoman. She was an Englishwoman. She had no Gaelic. And her English was not our English. This woman could ride a horse, though not too well. She would put a horse at a jump, though she was afeared of it.

"She was a brown woman: she had brown eyes and brown hair. She was not an Irish woman. She was English. She didn't speak Gaelic. And her English was different from ours. This woman could ride a horse, although not very well. She would urge a horse to jump, even though she was afraid of it."

"This woman had money. She was a niece of the admiral's, and she was on a long visit to the admiral's house.

"This woman had money. She was the admiral's niece, and she was on an extended visit to his house."

"I've heard tell a queer thing about this woman. She would play at the piano for hours on a stretch, reading from a book. For hours she would play, all by herself. The people passing the road and the servant girls of the house couldn't make head or tail of her music. But our folk ken nothing of the piano. The pipes, the melodeon, the fiddle, they know that—and a few ould ones have heard the harp. They couldn't tell whether it was good music or bad music was in it.

"I've heard something strange about this woman. She would play the piano for hours, reading from a book. For hours, she would play all on her own. The people passing by and the house's maids couldn't make sense of her music. But our folks don’t know anything about the piano. They know the pipes, the melodeon, the fiddle, and a few old ones have heard the harp. They couldn't tell if the music was good or bad."

"There's another queer thing about this[Pg 278] woman. When she walked you'd think she was dancing. Not our reels or hornpipes, but queer ould dances you'd be walking to, not stepping. She had wee feet, though she was not a small woman.

"There's another strange thing about this[Pg 278] woman. When she walked, you'd think she was dancing. Not our traditional reels or hornpipes, but odd old dances that you'd walk to, not step. She had tiny feet, even though she wasn't a small woman."

"Your uncle Alan's dogs took to this woman, and you ken how Alan's terriers had little liking for any but his ain sel'. I was told also to tell you that she had the dogs, and that they were comfortable, and would be well looked after. So that you need not be worritin' about your uncle Alan's dogs....

"Your uncle Alan's dogs took a liking to this woman, and you know how Alan's terriers weren't fond of anyone but him. I was also told to let you know that she has the dogs, they're doing well, and they'll be taken care of. So you don't need to worry about your uncle Alan's dogs..."

"I'm afeared I've given you a poor picture of this woman, Shane Campbell: but it's a queer thing, you'd feel this woman more nor you'd see her. In a great deal of people, you wouldn't note her at all. But were you coming along the road, and a fey feeling come over you, and you say: Around the next corner is something kindly, something brave, something fine; as you turned the corner you'd meet this woman.

"I'm afraid I've given you a bad impression of this woman, Shane Campbell: but it's a strange thing, you'd feel this woman more than you’d see her. In a lot of people, you wouldn't notice her at all. But if you were walking down the road, and a strange feeling came over you, and you thought: Around the next corner is something warm, something brave, something wonderful; as you turned the corner you'd meet this woman."

"Your uncle Alan liked this woman, liked her fine, but this woman was sick with love for your uncle Alan.

"Your uncle Alan liked this woman, liked her a lot, but this woman was sick with love for your uncle Alan."

"You'll blame me sore, Shane Campbell, and rightly too; it was very careless of me, me who's got a careful name—it didn't seem to matter,[Pg 279] though! The name of this woman is not at me ..."

"You'll be really mad at me, Shane Campbell, and that's fair; I was being very careless, especially since I have a reputation for being careful—it didn't seem to matter, though! The name of this woman doesn't reflect on me ..."

All the tears in Shane's eyes, all the emptiness in his heart was gone now. A sudden elation seized him. He understood. Alan Donn had done a fine brave thing; Alan Donn had done the strong thing, the right thing, as Alan always did.

All the tears in Shane's eyes, all the emptiness in his heart were gone now. A sudden rush of happiness took over him. He got it. Alan Donn had done something truly brave; Alan Donn had done the strong thing, the right thing, just like he always did.

He thought: Alan was in love with this woman and this woman with Alan, and Alan had looked ahead sanely, seen, decided. Thirty years difference of age. Dignified strong wisdom and beautiful brave youth, one firm as a great firm rock, the other with the light wings of birds; spiritually never could they mate. Youth spiritual is like a gosling of yellow down, age spiritual is an eagle of great wings.... If the spirit has not died.... Alan would never be an irritated, jealous, paretic old man, nor would he see "this woman" grow stern with repression and ache, and loneliness of heart and spirit....

He thought: Alan was in love with this woman, and this woman was in love with Alan, and Alan had looked ahead rationally, seen it, and made a decision. Thirty years of age difference. Dignified, strong wisdom and beautiful, brave youth—one as solid as a great rock, the other with the light wings of birds; spiritually, they could never be a match. Spiritual youth is like a gosling of soft yellow down, while spiritual age is an eagle with huge wings.... If the spirit hasn’t died.... Alan would never become an irritated, jealous, frail old man, nor would he watch "this woman" become harsh from repression, suffering, and loneliness of heart and spirit....

Ah, he had done it well! A line of Froissart's came to Shane: "They were very noble; they cared nothing for their lives!" He had given her no shattered marriage, no empty explanation that breeds only bitterness and perhaps contempt. He had given her a very gallant memory that[Pg 280] would exalt her in the coming days.... The world, the flesh, and the devil had played at cards with Alan Donn, and Alan had won....

Ah, he had done it right! A line from Froissart came to Shane: "They were very noble; they didn't care about their lives!" He had given her no broken marriage, no hollow explanation that only creates bitterness and maybe contempt. He had given her a brave memory that[Pg 280] would uplift her in the days ahead.... The world, the flesh, and the devil had played cards with Alan Donn, and Alan had come out on top....

He thought: Were it I now, I should have drifted into this, and come to ancient tortured days, and not having strength maybe, should have ended, not before as Alan Donn did, gallantly, but afterward, meanly, leaving bitterness and desolation.... Ah, wise Alan.

He thought: If it were me now, I would have ended up in this situation, trapped in a painful past, and maybe without the strength to carry on, I would have finished things—not like Alan Donn did, bravely, but instead, in a weak way, leaving behind bitterness and despair... Ah, wise Alan.

And it occurred to him suddenly, wise Alan, fey on the threshold of death, remembering him: There is virtue in the yellow gorse of Ulster, in the purple Ulster heather. Come back to where you were born, and rest, and get strength.... This is a deep thing.... Alan knew something.... The rain and the mist and the wind among the rushes had taught him natural secrets.... Maybe from the ground man drew strength, and maybe strange ground was alien to other than its own ... a motherland—why did they call a place a motherland ...? Antæus, the Libyan wrestler, was invincible so long as his feet were on mother earth, and Heracles had lifted him into the air and the air had crushed him.... What did the Greek parable mean ...? It meant something ... the purple hills ... the purple heather.... The Moyle purple in the setting sun....[Pg 281]

And then it hit him suddenly, wise Alan, standing at the edge of death, remembering: There’s something special about the yellow gorse of Ulster, about the purple heather of Ulster. Go back to where you were born, rest up, and gather your strength... This is profound... Alan understood something... The rain, mist, and wind among the reeds had revealed natural secrets to him... Maybe from the land, people draw strength, and maybe unfamiliar land is foreign to all but its own... a motherland—why do they call a place a motherland...? Antæus, the Libyan wrestler, was unbeatable as long as his feet were on the earth, and Heracles had lifted him off the ground and the air had crushed him... What did the Greek story mean...? It meant something... the purple hills... the purple heather... The Moyle purple in the setting sun...[Pg 281]

"I'll go back," he decided. Scots superstition welled up in him. "A man seeing death sees more than death. Sees life. The Keepers of the Door maybe anoint his eyes, and if he looks back for an instant, God knows what he sees ... I'll go."

"I'll go back," he decided. Scottish superstition bubbled up inside him. "A man who faces death sees more than just death. He sees life. The Keepers of the Door might open his eyes, and if he looks back for even a moment, who knows what he might see ... I'll go."

"Can I give you a lift back to Ballycastle, Simon Fraser? Or a lift anywhere you want. It's the least I can do and you coming this long way to tell me news."

"Can I give you a ride back to Ballycastle, Simon Fraser? Or a ride anywhere you want. It's the least I can do since you came all this way to share the news."

"I'm very thankful to you, Shane Campbell, very thankful indeed. It's just the way of you to ask a poor sailor man does he want a lift halfway across the world. But I'll never again see Ballycastle with living eyes."

"I'm really grateful to you, Shane Campbell, really grateful. It's just like you to ask a struggling sailor if he wants a ride halfway around the world. But I'll never see Ballycastle with living eyes again."

"And why not, man Simon?"

"And why not, dude Simon?"

"It's this way, Shane Campbell. It's this way. When I came back after six years—four years lost on the coast of Borneo—my three fine sons were gone—twenty and nineteen and seventeen they were. Gone they were following the trade of the sea. And herself the woman of the house was gone, too. I didn't mind the childer, for 't is the way of the young to be roving. But herself went off with another man. A great gift of making a home she had, so there was many would have her, in spite of her forty year. Into the dim City of Glasgow she went, and there was[Pg 282] no word of her. And she might have waited, Shane Campbell; she might so. Four years lost on the coast of Borneo to come and find your childer scattered, and your wife putting shame on you. That's a hard thing."

"It's like this, Shane Campbell. It's like this. When I came back after six years—four years lost on the coast of Borneo—my three amazing sons were gone—twenty, nineteen, and seventeen they were. They had left to pursue a life at sea. And my wife was gone too. I didn’t mind the kids, because young people tend to wander. But she left with another man. She had a great talent for creating a home, so many wanted her, even at forty. She went off to the gloomy city of Glasgow, and there was[Pg 282] no word about her. And she could have waited, Shane Campbell; she really could. Four years lost on the coast of Borneo only to come back and find your kids scattered and your wife bringing you shame. That's a tough situation."

"You're a young man, Simon Fraser. You're as young as I am, forty-two. There's a quarter-century ahead of you. Put the past by and begin again. There'd be love at many a young woman for you. And a house, and new bairns."

"You're a young man, Simon Fraser. You're as young as I am, forty-two. There's a quarter-century ahead of you. Leave the past behind and start fresh. There will be love from many young women for you. And a home, and new kids."

"I'm a back-thinking man, Alan's kinsman, a long back-thinking man. And I'd always be putting the new beside the old and the new would not seem good to me. The new bairns would never be like the old bairns, and it would na be fair. And as for women, I've had my bellyful of women after her I was kind to, and was true to for one and twenty years, going off with some sweating landsman to a dingy town.... I was ay a good sailor, Shane Oge....

"I'm a man who thinks fondly of the past, Alan's relative, a man who looks back. I always compare the new to the old, and the new just doesn't seem right to me. The new kids will never be like the old kids, and that's not fair. As for women, I've had my fill after being good to the woman I was faithful to for twenty-one years, only for her to leave me for some sweating land guy in a rundown town... I was always a good sailor, Shane Oge..."

"It's by now, nearly by.... So I'll be going up and down the sea on the chance of meeting one of my new braw bairns. And maybe I'll come across one of them on the water-front, and him needing me most.... And maybe I'll sign articles wi' the one aboard the same ship, and it's the grand cracks we'll have in the horse latitudes.... Or maybe I'll find one of them a[Pg 283] young buck officer aboard a ship I'm on; and he'll come for'a'd and say: 'Lay aloft, old-timer, with the rest and be pretty God-damned quick about it.' And I'll say: 'Aye, aye, sir.' And thinks: Wait till you get ashore, and I'll tell you who I am, and give you a tip about your seamanship, too, my grand young fello'.... Life has queerer things nor that, Shane Oge, as maybe you know.... The only thing that bothers me is that I'll never see Ballycastle any more."

"It's now almost time.... So I'll be cruising up and down the coast hoping to run into one of my new rough kids. And maybe I'll bump into one of them along the waterfront when he needs me the most.... And maybe I'll sign on with one of them aboard the same ship, and we’ll have some great chats in the horse latitudes.... Or maybe I'll find one of them, a[Pg 283] young officer on a ship I'm on; and he'll come up and say: 'Get up there, old-timer, with the rest, and be pretty damn quick about it.' And I'll reply: 'Aye, aye, sir.' And think: Just wait until you get ashore, and I'll show you who I am and give you some tips about your seamanship too, my grand young fellow.... Life has stranger things than that, Shane Oge, as you probably know.... The only thing that bothers me is that I'll never see Ballycastle again."

"Is there nothing I can do for you, Simon Fraser?"

"Is there anything I can do for you, Simon Fraser?"

"There's a wee thing, Shane Campbell; just a wee thing?"

"There's a little thing, Shane Campbell; just a little thing?"

"What is it, man Simon?"

"What’s up, man Simon?"

"Maybe you'd think me crazy—"

"Maybe you think I'm crazy—"

"Of course not, Simon."

"Definitely not, Simon."

"Well then, when you're home, and looking around you at the whins and purple heather, and the wee gray towns, maybe you'll say: 'Glens of Antrim, I ken a man of Antrim, and he'll never see you again, but he'll never forget you.' Will you do that?"

"Well then, when you're home, and looking around at the gorse and purple heather, and the small gray towns, maybe you'll say: 'Glens of Antrim, I know a guy from Antrim, and he may never see you again, but he'll never forget you.' Will you do that?"

"I'll do that."

"I'll take care of that."

"Maybe you'll be looking at Ballycastle, the town where I was born in."

"Maybe you'll be checking out Ballycastle, the town where I was born."

"Yes, Simon."

"Yeah, Simon."

"You don't have to say it out loud. You can[Pg 284] stop and say it low in yourself, so as nobody'll hear you, barring the gray stones of the town. Just remember: 'Ballycastle, Simon Fraser's thinking long ...'"

"You don't have to say it out loud. You can[Pg 284] stop and say it quietly to yourself, so no one will hear you, except for the gray stones of the town. Just remember: 'Ballycastle, Simon Fraser's thinking for a long time...'"

§ 9

A cold southerly drove northward from the pole, chopping the muddy waves of the river. Around the floating camolotes, islands of weeds, were little swirls. The poplars and willows of the banks grew more distant, as Maid of the Isles cut eastward under all sail. As he tramped fore and aft, Buenos Aires dropped, dropped, dropped behind her counter, dropped ... became a blur....

A chilly southern wind swept north from the pole, breaking up the muddy waves of the river. Little eddies formed around the floating camolotes, which were patches of weeds. The poplars and willows along the banks grew farther away as Maid of the Isles headed east with all sails up. As he walked back and forth, Buenos Aires faded, faded, faded behind her counter, faded... became a blur...

Maid of the Isles was only going home, as she had gone home a hundred times before, from different ports, as she had gone home a dozen times from this one. But never before had it seemed significant to Shane.... Back, back the city faded.... If the wind lasted, and Shane thought it would last, by to-morrow they would have left the Plate and be in the open sea. Back, back the city dropped.... It couldn't drop too fast.... It was like a prison from[Pg 285] which he was escaping, fleeing.... A great yearning come on him to have it out of sight ... definitely, forever. Once it was gone, he would know for a certain thing, he was free....

Maid of the Isles was just heading home, like she had a hundred times before, from different ports, the same way she had a dozen times from this one. But this time it felt more important to Shane.... Back, back the city faded.... If the wind held up, and Shane believed it would, by tomorrow they would have left the Plate and be in the open sea. Back, back the city disappeared.... It couldn't fade away too quickly.... It felt like a prison from[Pg 285] which he was escaping, fleeing.... A strong urge came over him to get it out of sight ... completely, forever. Once it was gone, he would know for sure that he was free....

He was surprised to be free. As surprised as an all but beaten wrestler is when his opponent's lock weakens unexpectedly, and dazedly he knows he can get up again and spar. A fog had lifted suddenly, as at sea. And he had thought the mist of the Valley of the Black Pig could never lift, would remain, dank and cold and hollow, covering all things like a cerecloth, binding all as chains bind ... and that he must remain with the weeping population, until the Boar without Bristles came ... forever and forever and forever....

He was surprised to be free. Just as surprised as a nearly defeated wrestler is when his opponent's hold unexpectedly weakens, and he realizes he can stand up again and fight. A fog had suddenly cleared, like it does at sea. He had thought the mist of the Valley of the Black Pig would never lift, that it would stay damp, cold, and barren, covering everything like a shroud, chaining everyone together ... and that he would have to stay with the sorrowful people until the Boar without Bristles arrived ... forever and ever and ever....

But the nearest and dearest had died gallantly, and somehow the fog had lifted. And then he was dazed and weak, but free. Where was he going? What to do? He didn't know, but hope, life itself had come again, like a long awaited moon.

But the closest and most beloved had died bravely, and somehow the fog had cleared. Then he felt dazed and weak, but free. Where was he headed? What should he do? He didn't know, but hope, life itself, had returned, like a long-awaited moon.

Buenos Aires faded.... Faded the Valley of the Black Pig.... Buenos Aires its symbol ... Buenos Aires with bleak squares, its hovels, its painted trees—timbo and tipa and palo barracho....[Pg 286]

Buenos Aires faded.... The Valley of the Black Pig faded.... Buenos Aires, its symbol ... Buenos Aires with its dreary squares, its shacks, its painted trees—timbo, tipa, and palo barracho....[Pg 286]

He stood aft of the steersman, and suddenly raised his head.

He stood behind the steersman and suddenly lifted his head.

Mo mhallacht go deo leat, a bhaile nan gcrann!
'S mo shlan do gach baile raibh me riamh ann.

You're cursed forever, you tree-filled town!
And I apologize for every town I’ve ever been in.

"My curse forever on you, O town of the trees," an old song came to him, "and my farewell to every town I was ever in—"

"My curse is forever on you, O town of the trees," an old song came to him, "and my goodbye to every town I’ve ever been in—"

A great nostalgia for Ulster, for the whins and heather, choked him:

A strong nostalgia for Ulster, for the gorse and heather, overwhelmed him:

"S iomaidh bealach fliuch salach agas boithrin cam

"S iomaidh bealach fliuch salach agas boithrin cam

"There's many a wet muddy highways and crooked half-road, eader mise, between me, eader mise, eader mise—" He had forgotten.

"There's a lot of wet, muddy highways and crooked backroads, eader mise, between me, eader mise, eader mise—" He had forgotten.

"Between me and the townland that my desire is in," the Oran steersman prompted. "Eader mise agas an baile bhfuil mo dhuil ann!"

"Between me and the townland that I long for," the Oran steersman urged. "Eader mise agas an baile bhfuil mo dhuil ann!"

"Mind your bloody wheel," Shane warned. "This is a ship, not a poetry society. Look at the way you're letting her come up, you Highland bastard. Keep her off—and lam her!"

"Watch your damn wheel," Shane warned. "This is a ship, not a poetry club. Look at how you're letting her come up, you Highland jerk. Keep her steady—and give it some gas!"

"Lam her it is, sir," the steersman grinned....[Pg 287]

"Here she is, sir," the steersman grinned....[Pg 287]




PART SIX

THE BOLD FENIAN MEN


§ 1

The worst of it all, Campbell smiled, was this: that life was so immensely healthy now, immensely peaceful, immensely sane. Here he was in the house of his fathers, built from the angle of a turret of King John's time. Here he was by the purple hills, by the purple Moyle. Five springs had come since he had given up the sea. Five times he had seen the little mountain streams swell with the import of the season, hurrying from the summit of the eagles, carrying water on nature's business. Five times had the primrose come, and the cuckoo. The faint delicate blue of early grass turned to green. The heat haze of summer on the silent glens. The Moyle thick with fish. Then autumn, a deep-bosomed grave woman moving through the reddening woods, the turf-cutters with their spades, the pillars of blue smoke from the cottages in the stilly September sky. And the three great moons of autumn, silver as[Pg 290] sixpence. Five times the distant trumpeting of the wild swans and winter came, in great galloping winds, and sweeping sheets of sea-rain. And Moyle tossed like a giant troubled in his sleep. And on the mountain-sides the rowan stood up like a proud enemy, and the ash bent humbly, and the dwarf oak crouched under fury. And the wind whistled in the frozen reeds. And with the snow came out the hunted ones unafraid, the red fox, and the badger of dark ways, and the cantering hare.

The worst of it all, Campbell smiled, was this: life was so incredibly vibrant now, so peaceful, so sane. Here he was in his family's home, built from the corner turret dating back to King John's time. Here he was by the purple hills, beside the purple Moyle. Five seasons had passed since he’d left the sea. Five times he had watched the little mountain streams swell with the weight of the season, rushing from the eagles' summit, carrying water on nature's errands. Five times the primrose had bloomed, and the cuckoo had sung. The soft, delicate blue of early grass changed to green. The summer heat haze settled over the quiet glens. The Moyle was teeming with fish. Then autumn arrived, a lush, nurturing figure moving through the reddening woods, with turf-cutters wielding their spades and wisps of blue smoke curling up from the cottages in the still September sky. And the three great moons of autumn, shining like sixpences. Five times he heard the distant trumpeting of the wild swans, and then winter came, with fierce winds and torrential sheets of rain from the sea. The Moyle tossed like a giant restless in his sleep. On the mountainsides, the rowan tree stood strong and defiant, while the ash bowed humbly, and the dwarf oak crouched under the storm. The wind whistled through the frozen reeds. And with the snow emerged the hunted ones, fearless—the red fox, the elusive badger, and the darting hare.

Without, the wind might roar like cannon, and the sea rise in great engulfing waves. Within the old house with its corner dating from King John's time—so long ago!—was comfort. Here was the library where Robin More—God rest his soul!—had puzzled over the round towers of Ireland and written his monograph on the Phenician colony of the County Down, and bothered about strange quaint old things, comparing the Celtic cross to the sistrum of Egypt, and wondering whether the round towers of Ireland had aught to do with worship of the sun, and writing of Gaelic occultism to Bulwer Lytton, and dreaming of the friend of his youth, Goethe, in the dusk. And down in the gun-room were the cups of Alan Donn, cups for sailing and cups for golf, and ribbons that horses won. And in the[Pg 291] drawing-room was the needlework of his mother, the precise beautiful broidery ... so like herself, minute, mathematical, not significant.... And in the kitchen was the red turf, and the flitches of bacon in the eaves, and the thick servant girls hustling impatiently, and the servant boys in their corduroy trousers bound with rushes at the knee ... their heavy brogues, their honest jests of Rabelais ... and in the fold the silent sheep, and great solemn cows warm in their manger....

Without, the wind might roar like cannon fire, and the sea could rise in huge, crashing waves. Inside the old house, with its corner dating back to King John's time—so long ago!—there was comfort. Here was the library where Robin More—God rest his soul!—had puzzled over the round towers of Ireland and written his monograph on the Phoenician colony in County Down, getting lost in peculiar old things, comparing the Celtic cross to the sistrum of Egypt, and wondering if the round towers of Ireland had anything to do with sun worship, writing about Gaelic occultism to Bulwer Lytton, and dreaming of his youth friend, Goethe, in the twilight. And down in the gun-room were the cups of Alan Donn, cups for sailing and cups for golf, and ribbons won by horses. And in the[Pg 291] drawing-room was the needlework of his mother, the precise, beautiful embroidery... so much like her, intricate, mathematical, and not meaningful.... In the kitchen was the red turf, and the sides of bacon hanging in the eaves, and the thick servant girls bustling impatiently, along with the servant boys in their corduroy trousers bound with rushes at the knee... their heavy brogues, their honest jokes like Rabelais... and in the fold were the quiet sheep, and great solemn cows warm in their stalls....

Five years, going on six now, since he had left the sea, and invested his fortune in a Belfast shipyard, and taken over the homestead of Clan Campbell to run as it had always been run, wisely, sanely, healthily.... There were the servant boys and girls, with a comfortable roof above them. There were the cotter tenants, satisfied, certain of justice. At the shows his shorthorns took ribbons. For local charities, his duty was done.... But there was something, something lacking....

Five years, almost six, since he left the sea, invested his fortune in a Belfast shipyard, and took over the Clan Campbell homestead to run it as it had always been run—wisely, sanely, healthily.... The servant boys and girls had a comfortable roof over their heads. The cotter tenants were content, assured of fairness. His shorthorns won ribbons at the shows. He fulfilled his duty to local charities.... But there was something, something missing....

It wasn't peace. Peace he had in plenty. The spring of the heather, the tang of the sea brought peace. The bats of twilight, and the sallow branches, and the trout leaping in the river at the close of day. And the twilight itself, like some shy girl.... Out of all these came an emanation, a cradle-song, that lulled[Pg 292] like the song of little waves.... And as for pleasure, there was pleasure in listening to the birds among the trees, to seeing the stooking of barley, to watching the blue banner of the flax, to walking on frosty roads on great nights of stars.... To riding with the hunt, clumsily, as a sailor does, but getting in at the death, as pleased as the huntsman, or the master himself.... To the whir of the reel as the great blue salmon rushed ... Pleasure, and peace, and yet not satisfaction.

It wasn't peace. He had plenty of that. The spring of the heather, the smell of the sea brought peace. The bats at twilight, the pale branches, and the trout jumping in the river at the end of the day. And the twilight itself, like a shy girl... From all these came an atmosphere, a lullaby, that soothed[Pg 292] like the sound of gentle waves... And as for pleasure, there was joy in listening to the birds in the trees, in watching the barley being harvested, in seeing the blue blooms of the flax, in walking on frosty roads under starry nights... In riding with the hunt, awkwardly, like a sailor does, but still sharing in the excitement at the end, just as happy as the huntsman or the master himself... In the whir of the reel as the big blue salmon rushed... Pleasure, and peace, and yet still not satisfaction.

He thought, for a while, that what he missed was the ships, and that, subconsciously, there was some nostalgia for the sea on him. He had gone to Belfast thinking that with live timbers beneath his feet, the—the vacuum within him would be filled, but the thought of a ship somehow, when he was there, failed to exalt him. He loved them always, the long live ships, the canvas white as a gull, the delicacy of spars—all the beautiful economy.... But to command one again, to go about the world, aimlessly but for the bartering of cargo, and to return at the voyage's end, with a sum of money—no! no! not enough!

He thought for a while that what he missed was the ships, and that, deep down, he had some nostalgia for the sea. He had gone to Belfast hoping that with live timbers beneath his feet, the emptiness inside him would be filled, but the thought of a ship somehow, when he was there, didn’t elevate him. He always loved them, the long live ships, the canvas as white as a gull, the delicacy of spars—all the beautiful simplicity.... But to be in charge of one again, to travel the world, aimlessly except for trading cargo, and to come back at the end of the journey with a sum of money—no! no! that wasn’t enough!

And so he came back to the peace and pleasure of the glens, the purple heather, and the red berries, the chink of pebbles on the strand. To[Pg 293] the hunts on frosty mornings, to the salmon-fishing, to the showing of cattle. To peace: to pleasure....

And so he returned to the calm and joy of the valleys, the purple heather, and the red berries, the sound of pebbles on the shore. To[Pg 293] the hunts on chilly mornings, to the salmon fishing, to the showing of cattle. To peace: to joy....

And he suddenly asked himself what had he done to deserve this peace, these pleasant days? What right had he to them? What had he given to life, what achieved for the world, that he should have sanctuary?

And he suddenly questioned what he had done to deserve this peace, these enjoyable days. What right did he have to them? What had he contributed to life, what had he accomplished for the world, that he should have this refuge?

The answer put him in a shiver of panic. Nothing!

The answer sent him into a panic. Nothing!

He had no right, no title to it. Here he was drawing on to fifty, close on forty-eight; and he had done, achieved, nothing. He had no wife, no child; had achieved no valorous unselfish deed. Had not—not even—not even a little song.

He had no right, no claim to it. Here he was, approaching fifty, close to forty-eight; and he had done, accomplished, nothing. He had no wife, no child; hadn’t performed any brave, selfless act. He didn’t have—not even—not even a little song.

§ 2

Strange thing—it hadn't occurred to him at first; but it did now when he thought over it in the winter evenings—was this: that Alan Donn Campbell, for all that he was dead these six years and more, existed still, was bigger now than he had ever been in life....

Strange thing—it hadn't occurred to him at first; but it did now when he thought over it in the winter evenings—was this: that Alan Donn Campbell, for all that he had been dead for six years and more, still existed, was now bigger than he had ever been in life....

Because Shane had hated to see the fine boat drawn up, he had put Righ nam Bradan, the Salmon King[Pg 294], Alan Donn's great thirty-footer, into commission, and raced her at Ballycastle and Kingstown, losing both times. He had ascribed it to sailing luck, the dying of a breeze, the setting of a tide, a lucky tack of an opposing boat. But at Cowes he should have won. Everything was with him. He came in fifth.

Because Shane couldn’t stand to see the beautiful boat out of commission, he put Righ nam Bradan, the Salmon King[Pg 294], Alan Donn's impressive thirty-footer, back into racing. He competed at Ballycastle and Kingstown, but lost both times. He blamed it on sailing luck, like a dying breeze, the tide turning, or a lucky move by a competing boat. But at Cowes, he should have won. Everything was in his favor. He came in fifth.

"I can't understand," he told one of Alan's old crew.

"I can't understand," he said to one of Alan's old crew members.

"Man," the Antrim sailor told him bluntly, "ye have na' the gift."

"Man," the Antrim sailor said to him directly, "you don't have the talent."

"But, Feardoracha, I'm a sailor."

"But, Feardoracha, I'm a seafarer."

"Aye, Shane Campbell, you're that. For five times seven years you've sailed the seven seas. But for racing ye have na' the gift. Alan Donn had it. And 'twas Alan Donn had the gift for the golf, and the gift for the horses. Just the gift. You must not blame yourself, Shane na fairrge, there's few Alan Donns."

"Aye, Shane Campbell, that's true. You've sailed the seas for thirty-five years. But when it comes to racing, you just don't have the talent. Alan Donn had that. And it was Alan Donn who had the talent for golf, and the talent for horses. Just the talent. You shouldn't blame yourself, Shane na fairrge, there are few like Alan Donn."

And thinking to himself in the lamp-lit room, Shane found what the old man meant. Beneath the bronzed face, the roaring manner of Alan Donn, there was a secret of alchemy. Rhythm, and concentration like white fire. To the most acute tick of the stars he could get a boat over the line with the gun. Something told him where breezes were. By will-power he forced[Pg 295] out the knowledge of a better tack. As to horses, where was his equal at putting one over a jump? At the exact hair's-breadth of time, he had changed from human being to spirit. It was no longer Alan Donn and his horse when he dropped his hands on the neck. There was fusion. A centaur sprang.... On the links he remembered him, the smiling mask, the stance, the waggle, the white ball. The face set, the eyes gleamed.... The terrific explosion.... Not a man and a stick and a piece of gutta-percha, but the mind and will performing a miracle with matter.... And Alan Donn was dead six years ... and yet he lived....

And as Shane sat in the lamp-lit room, he understood what the old man meant. Beneath the tanned face and the bold demeanor of Alan Donn, there was a secret of transformation. It was all about rhythm and focus, like a white-hot fire. He could guide a boat across the finish line with precision, down to the exact tick of the stars. He had an instinct for where the winds blew. With sheer willpower, he pulled out the knowledge of a better angle. When it came to horses, who was better at getting one over a jump than him? At the exact right moment, he transformed from a human into something more. It was no longer just Alan Donn and his horse when he lowered his hands onto its neck. There was a connection. A centaur emerged... On the golf course, he remembered him: the smiling face, the posture, the swing, the white ball. The face was serious, and his eyes sparkled... The explosive moment... It wasn't just a man with a club and a piece of rubber; it was the mind and will working magic with physical matter... And Alan Donn had been dead for six years... yet he still lived on.

He lived because he had been of great use. He was a standard, a great ideal. Children who had seen him would remember him forever, and seek to emulate the fire and strength of him, having him to measure by as the mariner has the star.... In foreign countries they would tell tales of him: There was once a great sportsman in the North of Ireland, Alan Donn Campbell by name....

He lived because he was incredibly valuable. He was a standard, a great ideal. Children who had seen him would remember him forever and strive to emulate his fire and strength, using him as a benchmark just like sailors use stars... In other countries, they would tell stories about him: There was once a great athlete from Northern Ireland named Alan Donn Campbell...

His father, too, who had been dead so long—mortality had not conquered him. Once in Ballycastle Shane had seen a shawled girl look out to sea with great staring eyes and a wry[Pg 296] mouth, and, half whispered, staccato, not quite sung, her fingers twisting her shawl, came a song from her white mouth:

His father, who had been dead for so long—death hadn’t defeated him. Once in Ballycastle, Shane saw a girl in a shawl staring out at the sea with wide eyes and a twisted mouth, and, in a half-whispered, staccato way, not quite singing, her fingers twisting her shawl, a song came from her lips:

Tiocfaidh an samhradh agas fasfaidh an fear;
Agas tiocfaidh an duilleabhar glas do bharr nan gcraobh.
Tiocfaidh mo chead gradhle banaghadh an lae,
Agas bvailfidh se port ciuin le cumhaidh 'mo dhiaidh.

The summer will come, and the little grass will grow;
And there will come a green thickness to the tops of the trees.
And my hundred loves will arise with the dawning of the day,
And he will strike a soft tune out of loneliness after me.

Summer will arrive, and the small grass will grow;
And there will be green tops on the trees.
And all my hundred loves will come to life with the break of day,
And he will play a soft song of yearning for me.

A queer stitch came in Shane's heart—a song his father made! And following the stitch came a surge of pride. Those songs of his father! The light minor he had heard, and the others—the surge of An Oig-bhean Ruaddh, the Pretty Red Maiden:

A strange feeling hit Shane's heart—a song his dad created! And along with that feeling came a rush of pride. Those songs of his dad! The light minor he had heard, and the others—the rush of An Oig-bhean Ruaddh, the Pretty Red Maiden:

"Se, do bheatha is an tir seo".... A welcome before you into this country, O sea-gull more lovely than the queen, than the woman of the West, whom Naesi, son of Usnach, held in the harbor. I could destroy all Ireland, as far as the Southern sea, but in the end I would be destroyed myself, when my eyes would alight on the white swan with the golden crown....[Pg 297]

"Welcome to this land.... A greeting to you as you enter this country, O sea-gull more beautiful than a queen, more than the woman of the West, whom Naesi, son of Usnach, held in the harbor. I could bring ruin to all of Ireland, as far as the Southern sea, but in the end, I would be the one undone when my eyes fell upon the white swan with the golden crown....[Pg 297]"

Or the despairing cry of his poem Ig Cathair nan g Ceo: "In the City of the Fogs"—he meant London—

Or the despairing cry of his poem Ig Cathair nan g Ceo: "In the City of the Fogs"—he was talking about London—

"A athair nan gras tabhair spas o'n eag domh—O Father of the Graces, give me a little respite from death. Let the ax not yet strike my forehead, the way a goat or a pig or a sheep is slain, until I make my humility and my last repentance."

"O Father of the Graces, give me a little break from death. Don't let the axe hit my forehead yet, like a goat, pig, or sheep being killed, until I’ve shown my humility and made my final repentance."

Shane wished to God he had known his father, that the man had been spared a little until he could have loved him.... He had the only picture of him left.... Great throat and pale, liquor-harried face, burning eyes, and black tossing hair.... The bald-headed bankers might shake their heads and say: He was no good ... he was a rake ... he drank ... his relations with women were not reputable.... And old maids purse their thin-blooded lips.... But when the little money of the bankers was scattered through the world, and even their little chapels had forgotten them, and the stiff bones of old maids were crumbling into an unnecessary dust, his father's songs would be sung in Ireland, in Man, in the Scottish Highlands, in the battered Hebrides. So long as sweet Gaelic was spoken and men's hearts surged with feeling, there would be a song of his father's to translate[Pg 298] the effervescence into words of cadenced beauty.... He had an irreverent vision of God smiling and talking comfortably to his father while the bald-headed bankers cooled their fat heels and glared at one another outside the picket-gates of heaven.... The world had gained something with the last Gaelic bard....

Shane wished he had known his father, that the man could have stuck around a bit longer so he could have loved him.... He had the only remaining picture of him.... A strong throat and pale, worn face from drinking, burning eyes, and messy black hair.... The bald-headed bankers might shake their heads and say: He had no value ... he was a troublemaker ... he drank ... his relationships with women were not respectable.... And old maids would purse their thin lips.... But when the bankers' little money was scattered around the world, and even their small chapels had forgotten them, and the rigid bones of old maids turned to useless dust, his father's songs would still be echoing in Ireland, in Man, in the Scottish Highlands, in the battered Hebrides. As long as sweet Gaelic was spoken and people's hearts felt deeply, there would be a song of his father's that brought that energy into words of beautiful rhythm.... He had a cheeky image of God smiling and chatting happily with his father while the bald-headed bankers cooled their heels and glared at each other outside the gates of heaven.... The world had gained something with the last Gaelic bard....

And he had found out, too, that his other uncle, Robin More, had a great importance in a certain circle. In Dublin he met an old professor, a Jesuit priest, who seemed intensely excited that a nephew of Robin More Campbell's should be present.

And he had discovered that his other uncle, Robin More, was quite significant in certain circles. In Dublin, he ran into an elderly professor, a Jesuit priest, who appeared extremely excited that a nephew of Robin More Campbell was there.

"Do you know, by any chance, what your uncle was working on when he died?"

"Do you happen to know what your uncle was working on when he died?"

"I'm afraid I do not, sir."

"I'm sorry, I don't, sir."

"You know his manuscripts."

"You're familiar with his manuscripts."

"Just casually, sentimentally."

"Just casually and sentimentally."

"You don't know much about your uncle's work, then?"

"You don't know much about what your uncle does for work, right?"

"Not very much."

"Not much."

"Did you know," the old priest said—and his urbanity disappeared; there was pique in his tones—"that your uncle was the man who definitely decided for us that the Highlanders of Scotland migrated from Ireland to Scotland? Did you know that?"

"Did you know," the old priest said—and his politeness faded; there was irritation in his voice—"that your uncle was the person who really decided for us that the Highlanders of Scotland came from Ireland? Did you know that?"

"No, sir, I did not."[Pg 299]

"No, I didn't, sir."[Pg 299]

"I don't suppose," the old man was sarcastic, "that seems important to you."

"I don't think," the old man said sarcastically, "that seems important to you."

"To confess, Dr. Hegan, it does not. Is it?"

"Honestly, Dr. Hegan, it doesn't. Does it?"

"My child," the old priest smiled—it was so queer to be called "my child" at forty-seven—"all knowledge is important. All details of knowledge. We come we know not whence, and we go we hope we know whither. Our history, our motives, our all, is vague. All we have is faith, a great broad river, but knowledge is the little piers ..."

"My child," the old priest smiled—it felt so strange to be called "my child" at forty-seven—"all knowledge is important. Every detail of knowledge matters. We come from somewhere we don't really know, and we hope to go somewhere we understand. Our history, our motives, everything, is unclear. All we have is faith, a vast river, but knowledge are the small piers..."

They had all been significant: Alan Donn, his father, even Uncle Robin, whom he had thought only a bookworm in the fading sunshine. The world was better, more mature, for their having lived....

They had all played important roles: Alan Donn, his father, and even Uncle Robin, whom he had only seen as a bookworm in the dimming sunlight. The world was better and more grown-up because they had lived.

And he had nothing. Here he was, drawing on to fifty, close on forty-eight. And he had done, achieved nothing. He had no wife, no child; had achieved no valorous unselfish deed. Had not—not even—not even a little song....

And he had nothing. Here he was, approaching fifty, almost forty-eight. And he had done nothing, achieved nothing. He had no wife, no child; had not accomplished any brave, selfless act. He hadn’t—not even—not even a little song....

§ 3

And then he said to himself: "I am too sensitive. I have always been too sensitive. The stature of my family has dwarfed me in my own[Pg 300] esteem. Haven't I got as much right as others to the quiet of the glens?" And again he said: "I sit here and I think. And my thought grows into a maze. And I wander in it, as a man might wander through some old gardener's fancy, having stumbled on it inadvertently, and now being in it, now knowing the secret of exit." But a maze was nonexistent, did a person regard it so, and if one were to walk on nonchalantly a little turn would come, and he find himself in the wide sunshine and smiling flowers. And he said: "Damn the subtleties! A person is born, lives, dies. And what he does is a matter for himself alone." But some inner antagonist said: "You are wrong."

And then he said to himself, "I'm too sensitive. I've always been too sensitive. My family's reputation has made me feel small in my own esteem. Don’t I have just as much right as anyone else to enjoy the peace of the valleys?" And again he said, "I sit here and think. My thoughts turn into a maze. I wander in it, like someone who accidentally stumbled into an old gardener's creation, now caught in it and knowing the way out." But there was no maze if you didn't see it that way, and if you walked casually, you might find a slight turn and end up in the bright sunshine with blooming flowers. And he said, "Forget the complexities! A person is born, lives, and dies. What he does is up to him alone." But some inner voice said, "You're wrong."

And he said: "Look at the people around me. What more right have they than I to this quiet Ulster dusk?" And the antagonist smiled: "Well, look."

And he said, "Look at the people around me. What more right do they have than I to enjoy this peaceful Ulster dusk?" The opponent smiled and replied, "Well, take a look."

First were the farmers and the fisherfolk. Well, they didn't count. They were natural to the soil, as grass was. They grew there, as the white bog flower grew. An institution of God, like rain. And then there were the summer visitors, honest folk from the cities. Well, they had a right. They spent their winters and au[Pg 301]tumns and springs in mills and counting-houses, clearing away the commercial garbage of the world. And when the graciousness of summer came, they emerged, blind as moles, peak-faced. And before them stretched the Moyle, a blue miracle. The crisp heather, the thick rushes, the yellow of the buttercups, the black bog waters. And when clouds came before the sun the mountains drew great purple cloths over them. And in the twilight the cricket chirruped. And at night the plover cried out against the vast silence of the moon. And the hearts of the selling people turned from thoughts of who owed them money and who was harrying them for money. And the tight souls opened, just a little perhaps, but even that—Poor garbage men of the world, who would begrudge them a little beauty?

First were the farmers and the fishermen. Well, they didn’t count. They were just part of the land, like grass. They thrived there, like the white bog flower. An institution of God, like rain. Then there were the summer visitors, decent folks from the cities. Well, they had a place there. They spent their winters, autumns, and springs in factories and offices, clearing away the commercial mess of the world. And when the pleasantness of summer arrived, they emerged, clueless as moles, with sunburned faces. Before them stretched the Moyle, a blue wonder. The fresh heather, the thick rushes, the bright yellow buttercups, the dark bog waters. When clouds blocked the sun, the mountains draped themselves in great purple blankets. In the twilight, the crickets chirped. At night, the plovers called out into the vast silence of the moon. And the hearts of the hardworking people turned away from thoughts of who owed them money and who was hounding them for it. And their tight souls opened up, even if just a little, but still—Poor workers of the world, who would deny them a bit of beauty?

Then there were the country people, the landlords, the owners of the soil. Red-faced, sportsmen, connoisseurs of cattle, a sort of super-farmer, they were as natural to the soil as the fisherfolk or the tillers. Their stock remained from ancient tides of battle, centuries before. The founders of the families had been Norman barons, Highland chiefs, English squires; but the blood had adapted itself, as a plant adapts itself in a[Pg 302] strange country. And now they were Ulster squires. Smiling, shy, independent. They had a great feeling for a horse, and a powerful sense of fair play. They were very honest folk. A station had been set them and they lived in it, honestly, uncomplainingly, quite happily. But a meadow was a piece of land to them and a river a place where trout could be caught, and snow was a good thing, because it kept the ground warm. They were a folk whom Shane respected a great deal, and who respected him—but they weren't his folk.

Then there were the rural folks, the landlords, the landowners. Red-faced sports enthusiasts, cattle experts, a kind of super-farmer, they felt as much a part of the land as the fishermen or the farmers. Their heritage came from ancient battles, centuries ago. The founders of their families had been Norman barons, Highland chiefs, English squires; but their bloodline had adapted, like a plant adjusting to a[Pg 302] new environment. Now they were Ulster squires. Friendly, reserved, independent. They had a deep appreciation for horses and a strong sense of fair play. They were very honest people. They had a role to play, and they fulfilled it sincerely, without complaints, and with genuine happiness. To them, a meadow was just a piece of land, a river was a place to fish for trout, and snow was beneficial because it kept the ground warm. They were people whom Shane respected greatly, and who respected him—but they weren't his people.

Above all these of his neighbors towered three figures, and the first of these was the admiral.

Above all these neighbors loomed three figures, and the first of them was the admiral.

He had a name. He had a title, too—Baron Fraser of Onabega. But to everybody he was the admiral, and in speech plain "sir." A purple-faced and terrible old man, with bushy white eyebrows and eagle's eyes. Very tall, four inches over six feet, very erect for all his ninety years, with his presence there thundered the guns of Drake, there came to the mind the slash of old Benbow.... He had been a midshipman with Nelson at Cape Trafalgar.

He had a name. He also had a title—Baron Fraser of Onabega. But to everyone, he was the admiral, and simply "sir" in conversation. He was a formidable old man with a purple face, bushy white eyebrows, and sharp, eagle-like eyes. Very tall, standing over six feet, he maintained an upright posture even at ninety years old. His presence evoked the sound of Drake's cannons and brought to mind the legacy of old Benbow.... He had been a midshipman alongside Nelson at the Battle of Trafalgar.

Silent and fierce, about his head clouds of majesty, all his life had been spent with pursed lips and hooded eyes, keeping watch for England[Pg 303] ... And never a great battle where he could prove himself the peer of Benbow and Drake and Nelson ... Never a dawn when the fleet rolled down to battle with polished guns and whipping flags ... And a day came when he was too old ... So here he was in the Antrim glens ...

Silent and fierce, with clouds of majesty surrounding him, he had spent his life with pursed lips and hooded eyes, watching over England[Pg 303]... And there was never a great battle where he could show he was the equal of Benbow, Drake, and Nelson... Never a dawn when the fleet headed into battle with shiny guns and flying flags... And then a day came when he was too old... So here he was in the Antrim glens...

A great life, his, a great and serviceable life, frustrated of glory ... And well he deserved the quiet of Ulster, where he sat and wrote his long letters to archæological papers, proving, he thought, that the Irish were a lost tribe of Israel and that the Ark of the Covenant was buried on Tara Hill ... And there were none to laugh at him ... All spirit he was; watchful, dogged, indomitable spirit with a little husk of body ... Soon, as he had directed, his old bearded sailormen would take his flag-covered casket out to sea in the night, and the guns would thunder: A British admiral sails by ...

A great life, his, a great and valuable life, unfulfilled in glory... And he truly earned the peace of Ulster, where he sat and wrote his long letters to archaeological journals, convinced he was proving that the Irish were a lost tribe of Israel and that the Ark of the Covenant was buried on Tara Hill... And no one laughed at him... He was all spirit; watchful, stubborn, an indomitable spirit with a frail body... Soon, as he had instructed, his old bearded sailors would take his flag-covered casket out to sea at night, and the guns would roar: A British admiral sails by...

And there was Simon Fowler in his little cottage, who was dying by inches from some tropical malady ... A small chunky man with white hair and wide blue eyes ... He had been a missionary in Africa, in China, in India—not the missionary of sentimental books, but a prophet whose calm voice, whose intrepid eyes, had gained him a[Pg 304] hearing everywhere ... "Put fear away," he had preached in Africa; "let darkness flee. I come to tell of the light of the world ... After me will come the sellers of gin and of guns. But I shall give you a great magic against them ... Little children love one another ..." In China his fire had shamed philosophers: "I know your alms-giving. I know your benevolence. It is selfishness. Though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Unless ye become as little children ..." And in the sensuous Indian lands, his voice rose in a great shout: "Subtle Greece is dead," he proclaimed, "and razed are the fanes of Ephesus. And the Unknown God slinks only through the midnight streets ..." "Blessed are the pure in heart ..." He had gone like a flame through the pagan places of the world, and here he was dying in the Antrim glens, with the quiet of Christ about him, the droning of God's little bees, and the lowing of the cattle of Bethlehem ... He was a great man. He had only one contempt: for hired clergymen.

And there was Simon Fowler in his little cottage, slowly dying from some tropical illness... A short, stocky man with white hair and wide blue eyes... He had been a missionary in Africa, China, and India—not the kind of missionary from sentimental books, but a prophet whose calm voice and fearless eyes had earned him a[Pg 304] respectful audience everywhere... "Cast away fear," he preached in Africa; "let darkness disappear. I'm here to share the light of the world... After me will come those selling alcohol and weapons. But I will give you powerful magic against them... Little children, love one another..." In China, his passion embarrassed philosophers: "I see your charity. I see your kindness. It's just selfishness. Even if I give away all my possessions to feed the poor, and even if I sacrifice my body to be burned, without love, it doesn’t benefit me at all. Unless you become like little children..." And in the sensual lands of India, his voice erupted in a great shout: "Subtle Greece is gone," he declared, "and the temples of Ephesus are destroyed. The Unknown God only wanders through the midnight streets..." "Blessed are the pure in heart..." He had burned like a flame through the pagan places of the world, and now he was dying in the Antrim glens, surrounded by the peace of Christ, the buzzing of God's little bees, and the mooing of the cattle of Bethlehem... He was a great man. His only disdain was for hired clergymen.

There were three folk of heroic stature around him: the admiral, and Simon Fowler, and the woman of Tusa hErin.[Pg 305]

There were three people of heroic stature around him: the admiral, Simon Fowler, and the woman from Tusa, Erin.[Pg 305]

§4

A very small townland is Tusa hErin, the smallest in Ireland, it is said. And a very strange name on it: Tusa hErin, the beginning of Ireland. Why it is so called, none know. Possibly because some Highlanders named it this on landing there. Probably because it was a division between the Scottish and Irish clans. So it was called when the Bruce fled to Ireland. So it is called to this day.

A tiny area called Tusa hErin is said to be the smallest in Ireland. It has a very unusual name: Tusa hErin, which means the beginning of Ireland. No one knows exactly why it's called that. Maybe some Highlanders named it when they landed there. It was likely a border between the Scottish and Irish clans. It was known by this name when the Bruce fled to Ireland, and it’s still called that today.

Twenty acres or so are in it—a wind and sea lashed little estate, a great gray house and a garden of yew-trees. For ten years it had been untenanted, until a Miss O'Malley had bought it, and opened the great oak doors, and let the sea-air blow through the windows of it, and clipped the garden of the yews. The country people knew little of her, except that she had a great reserve. To the glensmen she was Bean Tusig Erin, the woman of Tusa hErin.

About twenty acres make up the place—it's a small estate battered by wind and sea, featuring a large gray house and a garden filled with yew trees. It had been vacant for ten years until a Miss O'Malley purchased it, opened the big oak doors, let the sea air flow through the windows, and trimmed the yew garden. The locals knew little about her, except that she had a strong sense of privacy. To the people of the glens, she was Bean Tusig Erin, the woman of Tusa hErin.

"What kind of a person is she?" Shane asked.

"What type of person is she?" Shane asked.

"A strange woman is in it, your Honor; a strange and dark woman."

"A mysterious woman is in it, Your Honor; a mysterious and enigmatic woman."

"An old lady?"[Pg 306]

"An elderly woman?"[Pg 306]

"If she was one of us, she would be an old woman, your Honor, what with the bitter work and the hard ways. But being what she is, she is a young woman, your Honor. I heard tell she said she was thirty-four."

"If she were one of us, she would be an old woman, Your Honor, considering the tough work and hard life. But as it stands, she is still a young woman, Your Honor. I heard she said she was thirty-four."

"Is she good-looking?"

"Is she attractive?"

"Well, now, your Honor, that would surely be a hard thing to say. A great dark face she has on her, and her head high, the like of a grand horse. Barring her eyes, you might call her a fine woman."

"Well, Your Honor, that would definitely be hard to say. She has a strong, dark face and holds her head high, like a majestic horse. Aside from her eyes, you could say she's a beautiful woman."

"What's wrong with her eyes?"

"What's up with her eyes?"

"Hard eyes she has, your Honor, hating eyes. She's always looking at you to see if it is an enemy is in it. A queer woman, your Honor; the like of her was never known."

"She has hard eyes, Your Honor, eyes full of hate. She's always watching to see if there’s an enemy there. A strange woman, Your Honor; no one like her has ever been seen."

"But how?"

"But how?"

"The talk that's at her, your Honor. The great hatred she bes having of England, and the talk of old Irish times."

"The conversation she's having, your Honor. The intense hatred she feels for England, and the stories from the old Irish days."

"And she a lady?"

"Is she a lady?"

"You'd think it was a queen was in it, with the high head of her, and the proud step of a racing horse. You would, your Honor, you would so."

"You'd think there was a queen in it, with her high head and the proud step of a racing horse. You would, Your Honor, you really would."

He asked the admiral about her.

He asked the admiral about her.

"Do you know this Miss O'Malley, sir, of Tusa hErin?"

"Do you know Miss O'Malley from Tusa hErin, sir?"

"I had the honor to meet her twice, Camp[Pg 307]bell. A very great woman. A great loss, Campbell, a great loss."

"I had the honor of meeting her twice, Camp[Pg 307]bell. A truly remarkable woman. A significant loss, Campbell, a significant loss."

"Who is she, sir?"

"Who's she, sir?"

"Good God! Do you mean to tell me you don't know who Grace O'Malley is?"

"Seriously? Are you telling me you don’t know who Grace O'Malley is?"

"No, sir, I don't."

"No, I don’t."

"One of the greatest Shaksperian actresses, possibly, the English stage ever knew—and you never heard of her. Good God! How abominably ignorant you merchant marine men are!"

"One of the greatest Shakespearean actresses, possibly, the English stage ever knew—and you’ve never heard of her. Good God! How incredibly ignorant you merchant marine guys are!"

"Abominably so, sir ... But please tell me, sir, why does she hate England so much?"

"That’s awful, sir... But can you please tell me, sir, why does she hate England so much?"

"Oh, these geniuses, Campbell! They must hate something, or love something to excess ... Depths of feeling, I suppose ... Campbell, do you know anything about Ogham writing?"

"Oh, these geniuses, Campbell! They must really hate something or love something a lot... I guess it's just intense feelings... Campbell, do you know anything about Ogham writing?"

"Only that it's straight lines on the corners of stones, sir!"

"Only that there are straight lines on the corners of the stones, sir!"

"Well, now, I think I've discovered something important, most terribly important ... You may have heard of the Babylonian cuneiform script ..." and the old gentleman was off full gallop on his hobby ...

"Well, I think I've found something really important, extremely important ... You might have heard of the Babylonian cuneiform script ..." and the old man was off at full speed on his favorite topic ...

From Simon Fowler he extracted a little more information.

From Simon Fowler, he got a bit more information.

"Fowler, do you know Miss O'Malley of Tusa hErin?"

"Fowler, do you know Miss O'Malley from Tusa Erin?"

"I do, poor lady."[Pg 308]

"I do, poor thing."

"Why poor lady?"

"Why the poor lady?"

"Wouldn't you call any one poor lady who had just been widowed, then lost her two children? Poor lady, I wish I could say something to comfort her."

"Wouldn't you feel sorry for a woman who just lost her husband and then her two kids? Poor woman, I wish I could say something to make her feel better."

"You! Fowler! You couldn't say anything?"

"You! Fowler! Couldn't you say anything?"

"The wisdom of God, Shane, is sometimes very hard to see. Our physical eyes can only see a little horizon, and yet the whole world is behind it. Miss O'Malley is not a case for any of the ministers of God ... but for Himself ..."

"The wisdom of God, Shane, can be really tough to grasp sometimes. Our physical eyes can only see a small part of the horizon, but there's a whole world beyond it. Miss O'Malley isn't someone for any of the ministers of God ... but for Him alone..."

"You exaggerate, Fowler. Surely you are wrong ... They say she is young and proud and beautiful."

"You’re exaggerating, Fowler. You must be mistaken ... They say she’s young, proud, and beautiful."

"I don't know. I never noticed ... She may be young and proud and beautiful ... I only thought of the dark harassed thing—inside all the youth and pride and beauty ..."

"I don't know. I never noticed ... She might be young, proud, and beautiful ... I only thought of the troubled thing hidden beneath all that youth, pride, and beauty ..."

§5

He met her for the first time at a neighboring fair ...

He met her for the first time at a nearby fair ...

Eleven on a hot June morning, and the little town was crowded, like some old-time immigrant ship. Women in plaid shawls and frilled caps,[Pg 309] men in somber black as befitted a monthly occasion. Squawking of ducks and hens, trudging of donkeys, creaking of carts, unbelievably stubborn bullocks and heifers being whacked by ash-plants, colts frisking. Girls with baskets of eggs and butter; great carts of hay and straw. Apple-women with bonnets of cabbage-leaves against the sun. Herring-men bawling like auctioneers. Squealing of young pigs. An old clothes dealer hoarse with effort. A ballad singer split the air with an English translation of Bean an Fhir Ruaidh, "The Red-haired Man's Wife."

It was eleven on a hot June morning, and the small town was packed, like an old immigrant ship. Women in plaid shawls and frilly caps, men dressed in somber black for the monthly occasion. There were ducks and hens squawking, donkeys trudging, carts creaking, stubborn bullocks and heifers getting hit with ash sticks, and colts playing around. Girls carried baskets of eggs and butter; big carts were loaded with hay and straw. Apple sellers wore cabbage leaf bonnets to shield themselves from the sun. Herring vendors shouted like auctioneers. Young pigs squealed. An old clothes dealer was hoarse from shouting. A ballad singer filled the air with an English version of Bean an Fhir Ruaidh, "The Red-haired Man's Wife."

Ye Muses Nine,
Combine, and lend me your aid,
Until I raise
the praise of a beautiful maid—

Oh Nine Muses,
Come together and lend me a hand,
Until I party
the beauty of a beautiful girl—

The crash of a drover driving home a bargain:

The crash of a cattle driver bringing home a deal:

"Hold out your hand now, by God! till I be after making you an offer. Seven pound ten, now. Hell to my soul if I give you another ha' penny. Wait now. I 'll make it seven pound fifteen."

"Hold out your hand now, seriously! Let me make you an offer. Seven pounds ten, okay? I swear I'll never give you another half penny. Wait a sec. I’ll make it seven pounds fifteen."

"Is it insulting the fine decent beast you are?"

"Are you insulting the good, decent animal that you are?"

"Eight pounds five and ten shillings back for a luck-penny?"

"Eight pounds, five shillings, and ten pence back for a lucky penny?"

"Is it crazy you've gone all of a sudden, dealing man. If the gentle creature was in Dublin[Pg 310] town, sure they'd be hanging blue ribbons around her neck until she wilted with the weight of them."

"Isn’t it wild that you’ve disappeared all of a sudden, buddy? If that sweet girl were in Dublin[Pg 310] town, they’d definitely be putting blue ribbons around her neck until she couldn’t take the weight anymore."

"It's hanging their hats on the bones of her they'd be, and them sticking out the like of branches from a bush."

"It's hanging their hats on the bones of who they would be, with them sticking out like branches from a bush."

"Yerra Jasus! Do you hear the man, and her round as a bottle from the fine filling feeding. You could walk your shin-bones off to the knee, and you'd not find a cow as has had the treatment of this cow. Let you be on our way now."

"Wow, Jesus! Did you hear that guy? And she's as round as a bottle from all the good food she's been getting. You could walk your legs off to the knees, and you wouldn't find a cow that's been treated like this one. Let's get going now."

"Look, honest man. Put out your hand, and wait till I spit on my fist—"

"Look, real dude. Stretch out your hand and wait while I spit on my fist—"

Through the doors of Michael Doyle's public house a young farmer walked uncertainly. He gently swung a woman's woolen stocking in his right hand, and in the foot of the stocking was a large round stone:

Through the doors of Michael Doyle's pub, a young farmer walked in hesitantly. He gently swung a woman's woolen stocking in his right hand, and inside the foot of the stocking was a large round stone:

"I am young Packy McGee of Ballymoyle," he announced, "the son of old Packy McGee of Ballymoyle, a great man in his day, but never the equal of young Packy McGee. I have gone through Scotland and Ireland, Wales, the harvest fields of England, and I have never yet found the equal for murder and riot of young Packy McGee. I am young Packy McGee. I am young Packy McGee of Ballymore, and I don't care who knows it. Is there any decent man in this fair that considers himself the equal of young Packy[Pg 311] McGee?" And he walked through the fair, chanting his litany and gently swinging the woman's woolen stocking with the large round stone in the foot of it ...

"I’m young Packy McGee from Ballymoyle," he declared, "the son of old Packy McGee from Ballymoyle, a great man in his time, but never the match for young Packy McGee. I’ve traveled through Scotland and Ireland, Wales, and the harvest fields of England, and I have yet to find anyone who can match the chaos and trouble caused by young Packy McGee. I am young Packy McGee. I’m young Packy McGee from Ballymore, and I don’t care who knows it. Is there any decent person in this fair who thinks they’re the equal of young Packy[Pg 311] McGee?" And he strolled through the fair, chanting his mantra and gently swinging the woman’s woolen stocking with a large round stone in the toe...

The penny poet changed from the high grace notes of "The Red-Haired Man's Wife" to the surge of a come-all-ye. There was the undercurrent of a pipe drone to his voice:

The penny poet shifted from the soaring melodies of "The Red-Haired Man's Wife" to the lively rhythm of a come-all-ye. There was a hint of a pipe drone in his voice:

Fare-you-well, Enniskillen, fare-you-well for a while,
All round the borders of Erin's green isle
And when the war 's over return I shall soon,
And your arms will be o-o-open for your Enniskillen Dragoon.

Goodbye, Enniskillen, see you later,
All around the edges of Ireland's green island
And when the war is over, I'll be back soon.
And your arms will be wide open for your Enniskillen Dragoon.

In the intervals between verses a black-bearded man with blue spectacles announced solemnly that he was Professor Handley direct from English and German universities, empowered by the Rosicrucian order to distribute a remarkable panacea at the nominal sum of sixpence a bottle ...

In the pauses between verses, a man with a black beard and blue glasses seriously stated that he was Professor Handley, coming straight from English and German universities, authorized by the Rosicrucian order to distribute an amazing remedy for just sixpence a bottle...

Forests of cows' horns and drovers' sticks, clamor of frightened cattle, emphatic slapping of palms. Clouds of dust where the horse fair was carried on. Stands of fruit and cakes. Stalls of religious ornaments, prayer-books, and rosary beads ... A shooting gallery ... A three-card trickster, white and pimpled of face ... A trick-of-the-loop man, with soap-box and greasy string ... A man who sold a gold watch,[Pg 312] a sovereign, and some silver for the sum of fifteen shillings ... An old man with the Irish bagpipes, bellows strapped to arm, playing "The Birds Among the Trees," "The Swallow-tail Coat," "The Green Fields of America" ... small boys regarding him curiously ... later young farmers and girls would be dancing sets to his piping ... At the end of the street a ballad-monger declaiming, not singing—his head thrown back, his voice issuing in a measured chant ... "The Lament for the Earl of Lucan":

Forests of cow horns and drover sticks, the noise of scared cattle, loud clapping of hands. Clouds of dust where the horse fair took place. Stands selling fruit and cakes. Stalls with religious items, prayer books, and rosary beads... A shooting gallery... A three-card trickster, pale and pockmarked... A guy with a soapbox and greasy string doing tricks... A man selling a gold watch, a sovereign, and some silver for fifteen shillings... An old man with Irish bagpipes, bellows strapped to his arm, playing "The Birds Among the Trees," "The Swallow-tail Coat," "The Green Fields of America"... little boys watching him curiously... later, young farmers and girls would be dancing to his music... At the end of the street, a ballad seller reciting, not singing—his head tilted back, his voice coming out in a measured chant... "The Lament for the Earl of Lucan":

Patrick Sarsfield, Ireland's wonder!
Fought in the field like bolts of thunder!
One of Ireland's best commanders!
Now is food for the crows of Flanders!
Och! Ochone!

Patrick Sarsfield, Ireland's champion!
Fought in the field like a storm!
One of Ireland's greatest leaders!
Now he's just a meal for the crows in Flanders!
Oh no!

A knot of older people had gathered around him, white-headed farmers, bent turf-cutters of the glens, a girl-child with eyes like saucers. A priest stopped to listen ... The crude English of the ballad faded out, until there was nothing but disheveled agony ... rhythm ... a wail ... Somewhere a leaping current of feeling ... There was a woman on the edge of the crowd, a lady ... She came nearer, as though hypnotized ...

A group of older people had gathered around him—gray-haired farmers, hunched turf-cutters from the valleys, and a little girl with wide eyes. A priest paused to listen... The rough English of the ballad drifted away until all that remained was tangled pain... rhythm... a cry... Somewhere, a surge of emotion... There was a woman on the fringes of the crowd, a lady... She moved closer, as if in a trance...

The country bard stopped suddenly, exalted,[Pg 313] and swung dramatically into Gaelic ... Dropping the alien tongue he seemed to have dropped fetters.... His voice rose to a pæan ... he took on stature ... he looked straight in the eye of the sun ... And for Shane the clamor of the drovers ceased ... And there was the plucked note of harpers ... And fires of ancient oak ... and wolf-dogs sleeping on skins of elk ... And there was a wasted place in the twilight, and grass through a split hearthstone ... And a warrior-poet, beaten, thinking bitter under the stars ...

The country bard suddenly stopped, exhilarated,[Pg 313] and dramatically switched to Gaelic... Dropping the foreign language felt like breaking free from chains.... His voice soared into a celebration... he grew in presence... he looked directly into the sun... And for Shane, the noise of the cattle drovers faded away... And there were the plucked strings of harpers... And ancient oak fires... and wolf-dogs resting on elk hides... And there was a desolate spot in the dusk, with grass growing through a cracked hearthstone... And a warrior-poet, defeated, reflecting bitterly under the stars...

Do threasgar an saoghal agas do thainic an gaoth mar smal—;
Alastrom, Cæsar, 's an mead do bhi da bpairt;
Ta an Teamhair na fear agas feach an Traoi mar ta!
'S na Sasanaigh fein, do b' fheidir go bhfaigh dis bas!

The world is changing, and the wind blew in like a gentle breeze—
Alastrom, Caesar, and the mead I had to drink;
The Hill of Tara is bustling with people, and check out the River just as it is!
And the English themselves, maybe they'll meet their end!

A voice spoke excitedly, imperiously to Shane:

A voice spoke enthusiastically, bossily to Shane:

"What is he saying? Do you know Gaelic?"

"What is he saying? Do you understand Gaelic?"

"I'm afraid I've forgotten my Gaelic, but I know this song."

"I'm sorry, but I've forgotten my Gaelic, though I know this song."

"Then what is it? Please tell me. I must know."

"Then what is it? Please tell me. I need to know."

"He says:

"He says:"

"The world conquers them all. The wind whirls like dust.
[Pg 314]Alexander, Cæsar, and the companies whom they led.
Tara is grass, and see how Troy is now!
And the English themselves, even they may die."

"The world overcomes everyone. The wind whirls like dust."
[Pg 314]Alexander, Caesar, and the armies they commanded.
Tara is just grass, and look at Troy now!
"Even the English themselves might face their demise."

"How great!" she said. "How very great!" She turned to Shane, and as he saw the dark imperious face, he knew intuitively he was speaking to the Woman of Tusa hErin. She seemed puzzled for an instant. Something in Shane's clothes, his carriage ...

"How amazing!" she exclaimed. "How incredibly amazing!" She looked at Shane, and when he saw her strong, commanding face, he instinctively realized he was talking to the Woman of Tusa hErin. For a moment, she looked confused. Something about Shane's outfit, his posture ...

"You don't look as if you understood Gaelic? How is it you can translate this poem?"

"You don't seem like you understand Gaelic? How come you can translate this poem?"

"I knew it as a boy. My father was a Gaelic poet."

"I knew it as a kid. My dad was a Gaelic poet."

"Then you are Shane Campbell."

"Then you're Shane Campbell."

"And you are the woman of Tusa hErin!"

"And you are the woman of Tusa hErin!"

"You know Tusa hErin?"

"Do you know Tusa hErin?"

"I know every blade of grass in the glens."

"I know every blade of grass in the valleys."

"If you are ever near Tusa hErin, come and see me."

"If you’re ever near Tusa hErin, come and visit me."

"I should like to."

"I'd like to."

"Will you really?"

"Are you for real?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

She left him as abruptly as she spoke to him, going over to the ballad-monger. She left him a little dazed ... He was aware of vitality ... He was like a man on a wintry day who experiences a sudden shaft of warm sun, or somebody in quiet darkness whose eye is caught by the rising of the moon.[Pg 315]

She walked away from him just as suddenly as she had talked to him, heading over to the person selling songs. He felt a bit stunned... He was aware of a burst of energy... He felt like someone on a cold winter day who suddenly feels a warm ray of sunshine, or like a person in complete darkness whose eye is drawn to the moon rising.[Pg 315]

§ 6

As in a story from some old unsubtle book, in passing the gates of Tusa hErin, he had gone into another world, a grave and courteous world, not antique—that was not the word, but just older ... A change of tempo ... A change of atmosphere ... The Bois Dormant, the Sleeping Wood of the French fairy-tale?... Not that, for the Sleeping Wood should be a gray wood, a wood of twilight, with the birds a-drowse in their nests ... And here were clipped rich yew-trees, and turf firm as a putting-green's, and rows of dignified flowers, like pretty gracious ladies; and a little lake where a swan moved, as to music; and the sunshine was rich as wine here ... all golden and green ... But the atmosphere? He thought of the cave of Gearod Oge, the Wizard Earl in the Rath of Mullaghmast, and the story of it ... A farmer man had noticed a light from the old fort, and creeping in he had seen men in armor sleeping with their horses beside them ... And he examined the armor and the saddlery, and cautiously half drew a sword from its sheath ... And the sol[Pg 316]dier's head rose and: "Bhfuil an trath ann?" his voice cried ... "Has the time come?" "It is not, your Honor," the farmer said in terror, and shoved the sword back and fled ... An old man said for a surety that had the farmer drawn the blade from the scabbard, the Wizard Earl would have awakened, and Ireland been free ... There was great beauty and great Irishness to that story, but there was terror to it, and there was no terror on this sweet place ...

As if in a tale from some old, straightforward book, while passing through the gates of Tusa hErin, he had entered another world, a serious and polite world, not ancient—that wasn't the right word, but simply older... A shift in pace... A change in atmosphere... The Bois Dormant, the Sleeping Wood from the French fairy tale?... Not quite, because the Sleeping Wood should be a gray forest, a forest of twilight, with the birds drowsing in their nests... But here were neatly trimmed yew trees, and the ground as firm as a putting green, and rows of dignified flowers, like elegant ladies; and a small lake where a swan glided, as if to music; and the sunlight was rich as wine here... all golden and green... But the atmosphere? He thought of the cave of Gearod Oge, the Wizard Earl in the Rath of Mullaghmast, and the tale surrounding it... A farmer had noticed a light coming from the old fort, and creeping in, he had seen men in armor sleeping with their horses beside them... He examined the armor and saddlery, and cautiously half drew a sword from its sheath... And the soldier's head rose and: "Bhfuil an trath ann?" he called out... "Has the time come?" "It is not, your Honor," the farmer replied in fear, shoving the sword back and fleeing... An old man claimed that had the farmer drawn the blade completely from the scabbard, the Wizard Earl would have awakened, and Ireland would have been free... There was great beauty and great Irishness in that story, but there was terror to it, and there was no terror in this sweet place...

He said: It is a trick of my head, an illusion that this is different. Some shading that comes from the yews, some phenomenon of cliff and water ... But even that did not circumscribe the rich grave look of grounds and house. A song from "The Tempest" came to him:

He said: It's just a trick of my mind, an illusion that this is different. Some shadow cast by the yews, some effect of the cliff and water... But even that didn't limit the deep, grave appearance of the grounds and the house. A song from "The Tempest" came to him:

Full fathom five thy father lies;
Of his bones are coral made;
Those are pearls that were his eyes:
Nothing of him that doth fade
But doth suffer a sea-change
Into something rich and strange ...

Your father lies five fathoms deep;
His bones have become coral;
Those are pearls that used to be his eyes:
Nothing about him disappears.
But goes through a transformation
Into something beautiful and unusual ...

That was it, something rich and strange, like some old cloister into which one might turn from an inquiet and hubbubby street ... A knock at an oaken wicket; a peering shy brother, and one was on green lawns and the shadows of a gabled monastery. Cowled, meditative friars, and the[Pg 317] quiet of Christ like spread wings ... But there was a reason for the cloister's glamour: cool thoughts and the rhythm of quiet praying, and the ringing of the little bell of mass, and the cadenced sacramental. All these were sympathetic magic ... But whence came the glamour of Tusa hErin?

That was it, something rich and strange, like an old cloister you might step into from a restless, noisy street... A knock at a wooden gate; a shy monk peering out, and suddenly you were on green lawns surrounded by the shadows of a gabled monastery. Cowled, reflective friars, and the peacefulness of Christ with open arms... But there was a reason for the allure of the cloister: calm thoughts, the rhythm of quiet prayer, the ringing of the small bell for mass, and the melodic sacraments. All of these were a kind of sympathetic magic... But where did the charm of Tusa hErin come from?

§ 7

And she said: "I am glad you came. I knew somehow you would."

And she said, "I'm glad you came. I just knew you would."

"I am glad, too. I knew Tusa hErin as a boy. It was then a weird old place. The yew-trees were unclipped, the turf riotous, the little lake ungraveled ... It had an eeriness. But now—it is very different."

"I’m glad too. I knew Tusa hErin when I was a kid. Back then, it was a strange old place. The yew trees were untamed, the grass was wild, and the small lake wasn’t disturbed... It had an eerie feeling. But now—it’s really different."

"Any place is different for being loved, tended."

"Any place feels different when it’s loved and cared for."

"I suppose so. One loves but one gets careless toward ... I know Antrim has always had an immense attraction for me ..."

"I guess so. You love, but then you get careless about ... I know Antrim has always drawn me in a lot ..."

"Antrim—alone?"

"Antrim—by themselves?"

"Yes, of course, Antrim."

"Sure, Antrim."

"Not all Ireland, then?"

"Not the whole of Ireland?"

"I never thought of Ireland as all Ireland."

"I never saw Ireland as just Ireland."

"O Shane Campbell, you've sailed so much[Pg 318] and seen so much—China, they tell me, and South America, and the Levant. And in the North, Archangel. I'll warrant you don't know Ireland."

"O Shane Campbell, you've traveled so much[Pg 318] and seen so much—China, they say, and South America, and the Levant. And in the North, Archangel. I bet you don't know Ireland."

"I never saw much, though, in any place outside Antrim."

"I never saw much anywhere else besides Antrim."

"You never saw much in the little towns of the Pale, or gray Dublin, with the Parliament where Grattan spoke now a money-changer's business house, and the bulk of Trinity of Goldsmith and Burke—or the great wide streets where four-in-hands used to go. And Three-Rock Mountain. And Bray. And the beauty of the Boyne Valley. And the little safe harbors of the South. And the mountains of Kerry. And all the kingdom of Connacht. And the great winds of Donegal."

"You didn’t see much in the small towns of the Pale, or in dull Dublin, where the Parliament where Grattan spoke is now just a money exchange, and the main part of Trinity, known for Goldsmith and Burke—or the broad streets where horse-drawn carriages used to ride. And Three-Rock Mountain. And Bray. And the beauty of the Boyne Valley. And the small safe harbors of the South. And the mountains of Kerry. And all of Connacht. And the strong winds of Donegal."

"But it's so eery, deserted, a dead country. All like Tusa hErin was before you took it."

"But it's so eerie, abandoned, like a dead country. Just like Tusa hErin was before you took it."

"If one could take it all, and do to it as I've done to Tusa hErin. By the way," she asked suddenly, "is Tusa hErin haunted?"

"If someone could handle it all and manage it like I have with Tusa hErin. By the way," she asked abruptly, "is Tusa hErin haunted?"

"No, I never heard. Did you see anything?"

"No, I never heard anything. Did you see anything?"

"I think I heard something a few times. A piper piping when the storms rose. A queer little tune—like that thing about McCrimmon."

"I think I heard something a few times. A piper playing when the storms came. A strange little tune—like that thing about McCrimmon."

"Cha till, cha till, cha till McCrimmon."

"Cha till, cha till, cha till McCrimmon."

"Are there words to it?"[Pg 319]

"Are there lyrics for it?"[Pg 319]

"Le cogadh mo sidhe cha till McCrimmon."
Never, never, never, will return McCrimmon.
With war or peace never will come McCrimmon.
For money or spoil never will return McCrimmon.
He will come no more till the Day of the Gathering.

"The battle for my peace won't bring McCrimmon back."
McCrimmon will never, ever come back.
Whether in war or peace, McCrimmon won't return.
McCrimmon won’t come back for money or valuables.
He won't come back until the Day of the Gathering.

"A lamenting tune like that, I heard."

"I heard a sad song like that."

"The drone was just the grinding of the waves, the air the wind among the yews."

"The drone was just the sound of the waves, the air was the wind among the yews."

"That's possible. But isn't a phantom piper possible, too, in a land of ghosts?"

"That's possible. But isn't a ghostly piper possible, too, in a land of spirits?"

§ 8

"A land of ghosts"; the phrase remained with him. And the lighted lamp and the burning peat fire seemed to invoke like some necromantic ritual. How often, and he a young boy, had the names trumpeted through his being. Brian Boru at Clontarf, and the routed red Danes. And with the routing of the Danes, Ireland had come to peaceful days, and gentle white-clothed saints arose and monasteries with tolling bells, and great Celtic crosses.... And gone were the Druids, their cursing stones, their Ogham script.... Gone old Celtic divinities, Angus of the Boyne, and Manannan, son of Lir, god of the sea ...[Pg 320] and the peace of Galilee came over the joyous hunting land.... The little people of the hills, with their pygmy horses, their pygmy pipes, cowered, went into exile, under the thunder of Rome.... And the land was meek that it might inherit the kingdom of heaven.... And the English came.... The Earls of Ulster fled into Spain.... And only here and there was a memory of old-time heroes, of Cuchulain of the Red Branch; of Maeve, queen of Connacht, in her fighting chariot, her great red cloak; of Dermot, who abducted Grania from the king of Ireland's camp, and knew nine ways of throwing the spear.... The O'Neils remembered Shane, who brought Queen Elizabeth to her knees with love and terror.... And Owen Roe, the Red.... And the younger Hugh O'Neil, with his hardbitten Ulstermen at Benburb.... They had to bring the greatest general of Europe, Cromwell, the lord protector, to subdue the Ulster clans.... Sullen peace, and the Stuarts came back, and again Ireland was lulled with their suave manners, the scent of the white rose.... The crash of the Boyne Water, and King James running for his life.... And Limerick's siege, and the Treaty, and Patrick Sarsfield and the Wild Geese setting wing for France.... France knew them, Germany, Sweden, even Russia....[Pg 321] Ramillies and the Spaniard knew Lord Clare's Dragoons.... And Fontenoy and the thunder of the Irish Brigade.... And Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan, dead at the end of the day.... Even to-day Europe knew them: O'Donnel, Duke of Tetuan and grandee of Spain; and Patrice McMahon, Duke of Magenta, who had been made president of the Republic of France—they were of the strain of Lucan's wild Geese....

"A land of ghosts"; the phrase stuck with him. The lit lamp and the burning peat fire felt like they were calling upon some kind of magical ritual. How many times, as a young boy, had those names resonated within him? Brian Boru at Clontarf, and the defeated red Danes. And with their defeat, Ireland entered peaceful times, with gentle saints in white robes emerging and monasteries ringing their bells, and grand Celtic crosses everywhere.... The Druids had vanished, along with their cursed stones and Ogham script.... Old Celtic gods were gone, like Angus of the Boyne and Manannan, son of Lir, the god of the sea ...[Pg 320] and the peace of Galilee settled over the joyful hunting grounds.... The little folk of the hills, with their tiny horses and small pipes, shrank back and went into exile under the might of Rome.... The land was humbled so that it might inherit the kingdom of heaven.... And then the English arrived.... The Earls of Ulster fled to Spain.... Only fragments remained of ancient heroes, like Cuchulain of the Red Branch; Maeve, queen of Connacht, in her battle chariot with her great red cloak; Dermot, who stole Grania from the king of Ireland’s camp and knew nine ways to throw a spear.... The O'Neils remembered Shane, who brought Queen Elizabeth to her knees with love and fear.... And Owen Roe, the Red.... And the younger Hugh O'Neil, with his battle-hardened Ulstermen at Benburb.... They had to call upon the greatest general in Europe, Cromwell, the lord protector, to subdue the Ulster clans.... A sullen peace came, and the Stuarts returned, lulling Ireland once more with their charming ways, the scent of the white rose.... The clash at the Boyne Water, and King James fleeing for his life.... The siege of Limerick, the Treaty, and Patrick Sarsfield and the Wild Geese taking flight to France.... France recognized them, as did Germany, Sweden, and even Russia....[Pg 321] Ramillies and the Spaniard knew Lord Clare's Dragoons.... And Fontenoy and the roar of the Irish Brigade.... And Patrick Sarsfield, Earl of Lucan, died at the end of the day.... Even today Europe knows them: O'Donnell, Duke of Tetuan and grandee of Spain; and Patrice McMahon, Duke of Magenta, who became president of the Republic of France—they were descendants of Lucan's wild Geese....

And again a sullen peace, and Ulster rang to the trumpet of American freedom

And again a sullen peace, and Ulster rang to the trumpet of American freedom, and the United Irishmen arose in Belfast.... And Napper Tandy at Napoleon's court, and Hoche with his ships in Bantry Bay.... Wolfe Tone's mangled throat, and Lord Edward Fitzgerald murdered by his captors....

And once more, a gloomy peace settled in, while Ulster echoed with the call for American freedom, and the United Irishmen stood up in Belfast.... And Napper Tandy at Napoleon's court, and Hoche with his ships in Bantry Bay.... Wolfe Tone's severed throat, and Lord Edward Fitzgerald killed by his captors....

What had made these men, sane men—Ulstermen mostly—risk life and face death so gallantly? What brought out the men of '48 and the men of '67? What was making little Bigger fight so savagely in Parliament, blocking the legislation of the empire? What had got under their skins, into their blood? Surely not for a gray half-deserted city? Surely not for little bays and purple mountains? Surely not for an illiterate peasantry, half crazed by the fear of hell?

What made these men, sane men—mostly from Ulster—risk their lives and face death so boldly? What motivated the men of '48 and the men of '67? What was driving little Bigger to fight so fiercely in Parliament, blocking the empire's legislation? What had gotten under their skin, into their blood? Surely it wasn’t for a dreary, mostly deserted city? Surely not for small bays and purple mountains? Definitely not for an uneducated peasantry, half crazy from the fear of hell?

He tried to see Ireland as a personality, as one[Pg 322] sees England, like the great Britannia on a copper penny, helmeted, full-breasted, great-hipped, with sword and shield, a bourgeois concept of majesty, a ponderous, self-conscious personality:

He tried to view Ireland as a character, similar to how one[Pg 322] views England, like the iconic Britannia on a copper penny, wearing a helmet, full-figured, wide-hipped, with sword and shield, a middle-class idea of majesty, a heavy, self-aware persona:

When Britain first, at Heaven's command
Arose from out the azure main,—

When Britain first began, at Heaven's command
Emerged from the deep ocean,—

Just like that!

Just like that!

And Scotland he could see as a young woman, in kilt and plaid and Glengarry cap, a shrewd young woman though, with a very decisive personality, clinching a bargain as the best of dealers might, a little forward. He could think of her as the young girl whose hand Charles the Young Pretender kissed, and who had said to him directly: "I'd liefer hae a buss for my mou'." "I'd rather have a kiss on my mouth." Scotland knew what she wanted and got it, a pert, a solid, a likable girl.

And Scotland appeared to him as a young woman, dressed in a kilt and plaid with a Glengarry cap, a savvy young woman with a strong personality, sealing a deal like the best negotiators would, a bit bold. He imagined her as the young girl whose hand Charles the Young Pretender kissed, who had directly said to him: "I'd rather have a kiss on my mouth." Scotland knew what she wanted and went after it, a spirited, confident, and likable girl.

But Ireland, Ireland of the gray mists, the gray towns. How to see her? The country ballad came to him. The "Shan Van Vocht," the poor old woman, gray, shawled, pitiable, whom her children were seeking to reinstate in her home with many fields:

But Ireland, Ireland of the gray mists and gray towns. How do you see her? The country ballad came to him. The "Shan Van Vocht," the poor old woman, gray, shawled, pitiful, whom her children were trying to bring back to her home with many fields:

And where will they have their camp?
Says the Shan Van Vocht.
[Pg 323]And where will they have their camp?
Says the Shan Van Vocht.
In the Curragh of Klidare,
The boys will all be there.
With their pikes in good repair,
Says the Shan Van Vocht.
To the Curragh of Kildare
The boys they will repair,
And Lord Edward will be there,
Says the Shan Van Vocht.

Where will they pitch their camp?
As the Shan Van Vocht states.
[Pg 323]And where will they pitch their camp?
As the Shan Van Vocht states.
In the Curragh, Kildare,
The guys will all be there.
With their pikes well maintained,
As the Shan Van Vocht puts it.
To the Curragh in Kildare
The guys will meet there,
And Lord Edward will be there,
As the Shan Van Vocht states.

No! Not enough. One might work, sacrifice money, for the Shan Van Vocht—but life, no! He thought again. Poor Mangan's poem flashed into his mind and heart....

No! Not enough. One might work hard, spend money, for the Shan Van Vocht—but life, no! He thought again. Poor Mangan's poem flashed into his mind and heart....

O my Dark Rosaleen,
Do not sigh, do not weep!
The priests are on the ocean green
They march along the deep.
There's wine from the royal pope
Upon the ocean green.
And Spanish ale shall give you hope,
My dark Rosaleen!
My own Rosaleen!
Shall glad your heart, shall give you hope,
Shall give you health, and help, and hope,
My dark Rosaleen!

Oh my Dark Rosaleen,
Don't sigh, don't cry!
The priests are on the green sea.
They march through the depths.
There's wine from the royal pope.
In the green sea.
And Spanish ale will give you hope,
My dark Rosaleen!
My Rosaleen!
Will lift your spirits and bring you hope,
Will provide you with health, support, and hope,
My beautiful Rosaleen!

Ah, that was it! Not pity, but gallant, fiery love. Modern ideals and ancient chivalry.... A young dark woman with a quivering mouth,[Pg 324] with eyes bright in tears.... There was an old favorite print that portrayed her, a slim wistful figure resting a pale hand on a mute harp, a great elk-hound at her feet on guard, and back of her the rising sun shone on the antique round tower.... A pretty picture, but was it enough? He tried to envisage her close, concentrated.... There the dog, there the harp, there the slim form.... But the face.... It seemed to elude him. And suddenly it flashed at him with abrupt dark beauty ... the face of the woman of Tusa hErin....

Ah, that was it! Not pity, but bold, passionate love. Modern ideals and ancient chivalry.... A young dark-haired woman with a trembling mouth,[Pg 324] with eyes sparkling with tears.... There was an old favorite print that showed her, a slim, wistful figure resting a pale hand on a silent harp, a big elk-hound at her feet standing guard, and behind her the rising sun shining on the old round tower.... A lovely image, but was it enough? He tried to picture her up close, focused.... There was the dog, there was the harp, there was the slim figure.... But the face.... It seemed to slip away from him. And suddenly it struck him with sudden dark beauty ... the face of the woman of Tusa hErin....

§ 9

The long Ulster twilight had set in, the twilight of bats, gray-blue, utterly peaceful ... the little chiming of the sea.... Even the wind was still.... All things drowsed, like a dog before the fire, relaxed but not asleep.... Beneath her feet the turf was firm ... beneath that the hush-een-husho of the purple Moyle.... Soon there would be a moon and her servants would saddle Shane's horse for him and he would ride home in the Antrim moonlight, eighteen miles of grim road with the friendly moon above him, and the sing[Pg 325]ing Moyle on his left hand, and on his right the purple glens.... And the shadows ... the delicate tracery of the ash-tree, and the tall rowans, and the massive blue shadows of the cliffs ... a golden and silver land.... A very sweet silence had fallen between them, as if music had ceased and become restful color.... They watched the quiet swan....

The long Ulster twilight had arrived, the twilight of bats, gray-blue, completely peaceful... the soft sound of the sea... Even the wind was calm... Everything was drowsy, like a dog in front of the fire, relaxed but not asleep... Under her feet, the turf was firm... beneath that, the gentle sound of the purple Moyle... Soon there would be a moon, and her helpers would get Shane's horse ready for him, and he would ride home in the Antrim moonlight, eighteen miles of tough road with the friendly moon above him, the singing Moyle on his left, and the purple glens on his right... And the shadows... the delicate patterns of the ash-tree, the tall rowan trees, and the huge blue shadows of the cliffs... a land of gold and silver... A very sweet silence had settled between them, as if music had stopped and transformed into restful colors... They watched the still swan...

"I am a little afraid to leave Tusa hErin," she said suddenly and softly, as though thinking aloud.... "I am like a nun who has been in a convent.... She is lost in the open world.... Will I ever again find a place like Tusa hErin?"

"I’m a bit scared to leave Tusa hErin," she said unexpectedly and gently, as if she were sharing her thoughts. "I feel like a nun who’s been in a convent... She’s now lost in the outside world... Will I ever find a place like Tusa hErin again?"

"Granya, are you selling Tusa hErin?"

"Granya, are you selling Tusa hErin?"

"I have sold it, Shane."

"I sold it, Shane."

"I am sorry," was all he could say. A little silence, and he could feel her smiling through the dusk.

"I’m sorry," was all he could say. After a brief silence, he could sense her smiling through the dim light.

"You never ask any questions, Shane?"

"You never ask any questions, Shane?"

"It never occurs to me to ask them, Granya. If any one wants to tell me a thing, I know they will, and if they don't why should I intrude?"

"It never crosses my mind to ask them, Granya. If someone wants to share something with me, I know they will, and if they don't, why should I intrude?"

"I should like to tell you why I sold Tusa hErin. But I cannot. It is my own secret."

"I want to tell you why I sold Tusa hErin. But I can’t. It’s my own secret."

He nodded in the dusk: "I understand."

He nodded in the twilight, "I get it."

She turned to him slowly. Her sweet dark head was like some fragrant shrub.... Her low soft voice had so much life to it....[Pg 326]

She slowly turned to him. Her lovely dark hair was like a fragrant bush.... Her soft, gentle voice was full of energy....[Pg 326]

"I wonder if you know what a friend you are, Shane? If you understand how peaceful it is to have you here? You are such a sweet fact, Shane, like the moon."

"I wonder if you realize what a friend you are, Shane? Do you see how calming it is to have you around? You are such a lovely presence, Shane, like the moon."

"I am a friend, Granya...."

"I'm your friend, Granya...."

"You are, yes.... And you know so little about me, Shane. And I know all about you.... I know the adventures of your youth.... And of the hard girl of Louth, and the poor harassed woman of Marseilles.... And of the little Syrian wife whom you didn't know you loved until you lost her ... and the gray voyages to the cruel country.... At times I see you like a little boy hunting the leprechawn.... And then I see your face, your eyes, and understand how you commanded men in ships.... You are like some beautiful play, Shane.... I wonder what is the ending?"

"You are, yes... And you know so little about me, Shane. But I know everything about you... I know all about your adventures as a kid... And the tough girl from Louth, and the stressed woman from Marseille... And the little Syrian wife you didn’t realize you loved until you lost her... and the long, gray journeys to that harsh land... Sometimes I picture you as a little boy chasing leprechauns... Then I see your face, your eyes, and I get how you led men on ships... You’re like a beautiful play, Shane... I wonder how it ends?"

"It is already ended, Granya."

"It's already over, Granya."

"No, Shane. I know, the end hasn't come.... I know you, Shane," she asked abruptly; "what do you know about me?"

"No, Shane. I know the end hasn't come.... I know you, Shane," she asked suddenly; "what do you know about me?"

"Nothing much, Granya, except that you are you. I heard you were a great actress ... and that you had two babies ... who died...."

"Not much, Granya, just that you are you. I heard you were an amazing actress... and that you had two babies... who passed away..."

"Not a great actress, Shane, a very good one, perhaps. I might have been great one day ...[Pg 327] and again, I mighn't. I shall never know.... And I had two babies.... They were very nice little people, Shane. I was very fond of them.... But a physical life is a little thing, I have come to believe, and there is another life, a life of thought and emotion. And that one is so long.... It seems ages since I was an actress and had two pretty babies. It seems in another life.... Shane, I don't think I was alive until my babies died...."

"Not a great actress, Shane, maybe just a very good one. I might have been great one day ...[Pg 327] but then again, maybe I wouldn’t have. I’ll never know... And I had two babies... They were really sweet kids, Shane. I loved them a lot... But I've come to believe that a physical life is a small thing, and there’s another life, filled with thoughts and emotions. That one feels so long... It feels like ages since I was an actress and had two cute babies. It seems like it was in another life... Shane, I don't think I truly lived until my babies passed away..."

"I don't understand, Granya."

"I don't get it, Granya."

"I mean this, Shane, that things were so casual to me. They came and they went, and I was what I was, and that was all.... When you were a boy, Shane, you had what I never had—wonder. I was the child of actors, Shane, brought up to a mechanical tradition, knowing the business thoroughly—a part was words and directions, and a salary.... That things were mimic meant nothing ... do you see? That there was a life that was unreal, and another life that was real, and then a further life, too subtle, too profound for the value of words ... one sees glimpses ... one feels ... and when you try to fix it, it eludes you. Do you understand? Like your mirage, a little.... That is only a symbol.... Am I talking nonsense, Shane?[Pg 328] Anyway, I took things, well, just casually....

"I mean this, Shane: things were just so casual for me. They came and went, and I was just me, and that was it.... When you were a kid, Shane, you had something I never had—wonder. I was the child of actors, raised in a mechanical tradition, knowing the business inside out—a role was just words and directions, and a paycheck.... The fact that things were staged didn’t matter ... do you get it? There was a life that felt fake, and another life that felt real, and then another layer, too subtle and deep for words ... you catch glimpses ... you feel things ... and when you try to hold onto it, it slips away. Do you get it? Like your mirage, kind of.... That’s just a symbol.... Am I making any sense, Shane?[Pg 328] Anyway, I took things just casually....

"See the moon rising, Shane?" she paused. She turned again.

"Do you see the moon rising, Shane?" she paused. She turned again.

"I got married, just got married; he was a good man, Shane. But I didn't love him. I loved nobody. I got married because he was a suitable and every one got married. And just the same way I accepted marriage.... And when he died, I was very sorry, but impersonally sorry ... as if something nice in the world had been gone ... a swan shot....

"I got married, just got married; he was a good man, Shane. But I didn't love him. I loved nobody. I got married because he was a decent choice and everyone else was getting married. And just like that, I accepted marriage... And when he died, I felt really sorry, but it was more like I was sorry for the idea of it... as if something beautiful in the world had vanished... like a swan that was shot down..."

"And my little people, Shane, they were very nice little people.... I was fond of them, but as I might be fond of some terrier dogs.... I was good to them.... Often I sit here and wonder: Was I good enough? And, Shane, God is my witness and this garden, and the moon above, there is nothing I could give them I held back....

"And my little people, Shane, they were really nice little people.... I cared about them, but maybe like how I'd care about some terrier dogs.... I treated them well.... A lot of times I sit here and think: Was I good enough? And, Shane, God is my witness, along with this garden and the moon above, there's nothing I could have given them that I held back...."

"You know how they died, Shane?... I was playing and my house went on fire, and the servants fled.... When I came back from the theater a policeman said: 'We got everything all right, Miss O'Malley. Your dogs, your piano.' ... 'Where did you put the babies?' I asked.... They said: 'What babies?'

"You know how they died, Shane?... I was playing and my house caught fire, and the staff ran away.... When I got back from the theater, a cop said: 'We got everything sorted, Miss O'Malley. Your dogs, your piano.' ... 'Where did you put the babies?' I asked.... They said: 'What babies?'"

"Shane, I knew after a little while that I cried too easily ... a little sweet rain of affection[Pg 329] ... April ... I didn't forget them.... I wouldn't let myself.... And then I thought: God! if I had loved my husband my heart would have been like a cracked cup when he died.... And when my babies died, I could not have lived.... And all I shed of tears was a little shower of April.... O Shane, one isn't like that when one is hurt.... Do you remember David, Shane, when he went up to the chamber over the gate ... and as he went thus he said, 'O my son Absalom, my son Absalom! would God I had died for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son!' ... And he was only a man, Shane....

"Shane, I realized after a while that I cried too easily ... just a little sweet rain of affection[Pg 329] ... April ... I didn't forget them.... I wouldn't let myself.... And then I thought: God! If I had truly loved my husband, my heart would have felt shattered when he died.... And when my babies died, I wouldn't have been able to go on.... All I shed were a few tears, like a light April shower.... O Shane, you don't react like that when you're really hurt.... Do you remember David, Shane, when he went up to the chamber over the gate ... and as he walked up, he said, 'O my son Absalom, my son Absalom! Would God I had died for you, O Absalom, my son, my son!' ... And he was just a man, Shane...."

"Am I bothering you, Shane? No? I am just thinking aloud, with you there.... I never thought I could, with any human being....

"Am I bothering you, Shane? No? I'm just thinking out loud, with you here... I never thought I could do that with anyone."

"And then I knew, Shane.... Part of me was not alive.... That was terrible to know, like finding out a horrible deformity, or knowing you are insane.... And I began to watch people.... I could say: There is a woman who knows she is loved, Shane.... There is a radiance in her face, an indescribable something.... You remember the Bible word 'Shechinah,' the glory of the Lord!... And there were women with children ... that had lost themselves in the joy of giving ... would always have that joy of giving.... And it made me feel strange, shame[Pg 330]ful ... as though I had no breasts....

"And then I realized, Shane... Part of me wasn't fully alive... That realization was awful, like discovering a terrible flaw or realizing you’re losing your mind... So I started observing people... I could point out: There’s a woman who knows she’s loved, Shane... There’s a glow in her face, an unexplainable something... You remember the Biblical term 'Shechinah,' the glory of the Lord!... And there were women with children... who had lost themselves in the joy of giving... They always carried that joy of giving... And it made me feel weird, shame[Pg 330]ful... as if I didn't have breasts...

"I must have been a little insane then, Shane. I would go along the streets, looking at people, and saying: 'That person looks as if they would understand,' and thinking of stopping them with: 'Please, a moment, there is something wrong with me!' But I knew they wouldn't understand ... wouldn't believe it real.... Even if they were kind, all they would say was: 'It's all imagination ... as if imagination were not the most terrible thing in the world.... All that is wrong with the poor mad people is imagination.... Shane, I was like some poor cripple holding out his deformity to the passers-by, asking for help.... All he would want was money, but I wanted ... oh, I don't know what I wanted....

"I must have been a bit crazy back then, Shane. I would walk down the streets, looking at people and thinking, 'That person seems like they would understand,' and considering stopping them to say, 'Please, just a moment, something's wrong with me!' But I knew they wouldn't get it... wouldn't believe it was real... Even if they were nice, all they would say was, 'It's just your imagination... as if imagination isn't the worst thing in the world... All that's wrong with poor mentally ill people is imagination... Shane, I felt like some poor person showing their disability to strangers, asking for help... All he would want is money, but I wanted... oh, I don't even know what I wanted..."

"And, then, Shane, I would go into a church, and pray, and wait, kneeling there, for something to happen.... It never happened.... Then I would laugh. People used to turn and look at me.... I began to hate them. I grew proud. I hated them more and more....

"And then, Shane, I would go into a church, pray, and wait, kneeling there for something to happen... It never happened... Then I would laugh. People would turn and look at me... I started to hate them. I grew proud. I hated them more and more..."

"I said I'd get back to work, and forget it all.... I was made as I was made.... Accept it.... I thought I could.... I was to play Lady Macbeth in Nottingham.

"I said I'd get back to work and forget it all.... I was made the way I was.... Accept it.... I thought I could.... I was supposed to play Lady Macbeth in Nottingham.

"You know how she enters, Shane. She comes[Pg 331] in reading a letter. She is alone on the stage, in Macbeth's castle of Inverness: '"They met me in the day of success,"' she reads—Macbeth is writing of the witches in the desert place: '"and I have learned by the perfectest report, they have more in them than mortal knowledge."' I came on as I always came on.... And the moment I left the wings, Shane, saw the audience, a strange thing happened.... Illusion died, not died ... but was dead.... And there I was supposed to be reading a letter that had never been written by people who had never possibly an existence, before an audience who had paid a little money to be amused.... I couldn't read it. I just couldn't....

"You know how she enters, Shane. She comes[Pg 331] in reading a letter. She is alone on the stage, in Macbeth's castle of Inverness: '"They met me in the day of success,"' she reads—Macbeth is writing about the witches in the deserted place: '"and I have learned from the most reliable source, they have more in them than mortal knowledge."' I came on like I always do.... And the moment I left the wings, Shane, saw the audience, something strange happened.... The illusion didn’t just fade away... it was gone.... And there I was, supposed to be reading a letter that had never been written by people who never could have existed, in front of an audience who had paid just a bit of money to be entertained.... I couldn't read it. I just couldn't....

"Behind me in the wings they were prompting, whispering fiercely.... But I couldn't.... I stood there.... Then I said: I'll go off the stage. But I couldn't do that even.... My feet were shackled to the ground.... I seemed to have been charmed.... My hand fell to my side.... And then a panic came. My knees hit one another. My teeth chattered ... awful, awful....

"Behind me in the wings, they were urging me on, whispering intensely.... But I couldn't move.... I stood there.... Then I thought: I'll just leave the stage. But I couldn't even do that.... My feet felt stuck to the ground.... It was like I was under a spell.... My hand dropped to my side.... And then panic set in. My knees knocked together. My teeth were chattering ... it was terrible, just terrible...."

"There was such a silence. The audience stirred, whispered.... Then some one laughed.... Never laugh, Shane, suddenly, with me.... I crumpled up. They rang the curtain[Pg 332] down ... I stole away to Ireland.... Whenever I am not hating—enough, the thought of that laugh comes to me...." She shivered on her seat.

"There was such silence. The audience shifted, whispered.... Then someone laughed.... Never laugh, Shane, suddenly, with me.... I fell apart. They closed the curtain[Pg 332] ... I slipped away to Ireland.... Whenever I’m not hating—enough, the thought of that laugh comes back to me...." She shivered in her seat.

"That was only nervousness, Granya. Somebody got nervous and laughed."

"That was just nerves, Granya. Someone got anxious and laughed."

"No, Shane, no."

"No, Shane, no."

"They talk of people laughing in the face of death. It's just a nervous action, Granya."

"They say some people laugh in the face of death. It's just a nervous reaction, Granya."

"I tell you, no, Shane." She grew vehement. "It's a cruel country, England. And Shane, they hate us Irish. As long as we are pleasant, witty, as long as we are buffoons ... but let us be human beings, Shane, and they hate us."

"I’m telling you, no, Shane." She became intense. "England is a harsh place. And Shane, they really dislike us Irish. As long as we’re charming and funny, as long as we act like clowns... but let us show we’re real people, Shane, and they can’t stand us."

"Don't be silly, Granya!"

"Don't be ridiculous, Granya!"

"I'm not silly, Shane. I know. They hate us because we have something they have not. The starved Irish peasant is higher than the English peer. He has a song in his heart, a gay song or a sad song, and his eyes see wonders...."

"I'm not foolish, Shane. I understand. They resent us because we have something they don’t. The starving Irish peasant is superior to the English lord. He has a song in his heart, whether it's a cheerful song or a sorrowful one, and his eyes see wonders...."

"But, Granya, we are only a little people, and they all but rule the world.... You are wrong. They don't hate us."

"But, Granya, we're just a small group, and they practically rule the world... You're mistaken. They don't hate us."

"Do you remember Haman, Shane; Haman who had everything:

"Do you remember Haman, Shane? Haman who had everything:

"'And Haman told them of ... all the[Pg 333] things wherein the king had promoted'; and he said: 'Yet all this availeth me nothing so long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king's gate.'"

"'And Haman told them about ... all the[Pg 333] things the king had done to promote him'; and he said: 'But none of this matters to me as long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king's gate.'"

"Shane, do you remember how Haman died?"

"Shane, do you remember how Haman died?"

"Granya!"

"Granya!"

She rose. Her hands stretched out to the Irish hills. Her voice took on the throbbing of drums:

She stood up. Her hands reached out to the Irish hills. Her voice resonated like beating drums:

"Oh! the Erne shall run red
With redundance of blood,
The earth shall rock beneath our tread,
And flame wrap hill and wood,
And gun-peal and slogan-cry
Make many a glen serene,
Ere you shall fade, ere you shall die,
My dark Rosaleen!
My own Rosaleen!"

"Oh! the Erne will run red"
With excess blood,
The ground will tremble under our feet,
And flames will consume the hills and forests,
And the sounds of gunfire and battle shouts
Will bring peace to many valleys,
Before you disappear, before you pass away,
My dark Rosaleen!
My own Rosaleen!

"Poor Granya!" he said. He caught and kissed her hand.

"Poor Granya!" he said. He took her hand and kissed it.

She let her other fall on his shoulder for an instant.

She rested her other hand on his shoulder for a moment.

"Good night, Shane!" she said abruptly. She moved swiftly toward the house through the yew-trees. In her pale dress against the moonlit turf, between the dark trees, she was like some old, heart-wringing ghost....[Pg 334]

"Good night, Shane!" she said suddenly. She hurried toward the house through the yew trees. In her light dress against the moonlit grass, surrounded by the dark trees, she looked like a haunting ghost from the past...[Pg 334]

§ 10

He brought back from Tusa hErin that night a sense of dread. What in God's name had Granya done? To what committed herself? There were rumors abroad that the men of '67 were not dead yet.... In America, in the hills of Kerry, in Galway, there was plotting ... not glorious, but sinister plotting.... God! had they enmeshed her?

He returned from Tusa hErin that night with a feeling of dread. What on earth had Granya done? What had she committed herself to? There were rumors circulating that the men of '67 were not dead yet... In America, in the hills of Kerry, in Galway, there was scheming... not glorious, but sinister scheming... God! Had they trapped her?

He had three times heard her sing the old Ulster ballad of General Munro:

He had heard her sing the old Ulster ballad of General Munro three times:

Up came Munro's sister, she was well dressed in green,
And his sword by her side that was once bright and keen.
And she said to the brave men who with her did go,
"Come, we'll have revenge for my brother Munro!"

Munro's sister walked over, looking elegantly dressed in green,
With his formerly sharp and shiny sword next to her.
She spoke to the courageous men with her, saying,
"Come on, let’s get revenge for my brother Munro!"

He had looked on that as only a queer romantic gesture, but with what she said last night, it occurred to him that there was a deeper motif to it all.... She was often in Dublin these days.... Did they? Had they?...

He had seen that as just a strange romantic gesture, but with what she said last night, it occurred to him that there was a deeper meaning behind it all.... She was often in Dublin these days.... Did they? Had they?...

If it had been the Jacobite times, or '98 or even '48, he would not have minded. The Irish might call these Irish rebellions, but in[Pg 335] reality they were world affairs. James and the Prince of Orange were the clash of the ideal of courtliness and tradition worn to a thin blade and of the stubborn progress of pulsing thought. And '98 was the echo of the surge for liberty—the frenzy of France and the stubborn Yankee steel.... And '48 was another breathing of the world.... Even '67 he would not have minded. Sixty-seven was a gallant romantic rally, a dream of pikes amid green banners, and men drilling by moonlit rivers....

If it had been the Jacobite times, or '98 or even '48, he wouldn't have cared. The Irish might call these Irish rebellions, but in[Pg 335] reality, they were global issues. James and the Prince of Orange represented the clash between the ideals of tradition and courtliness against the relentless forward motion of new ideas. And '98 was a reflection of the push for freedom—the frenzy in France and the determined spirit of the Americans.... And '48 was another moment of global awakening.... Even '67 wouldn't have bothered him. Sixty-seven was a brave romantic gathering, a vision of pikes with green banners, and men training by moonlit rivers....

But to-day was different.... Revenge was in the air, and revenge was no wild justice, as an old writer had said. Revenge was an evil possession.... An exhausting, sinister mood.... The men who would fight this modern battle, if battle there was to be one, were dark scowling men.... The amenities of battle, the gallantry of flags meant nothing to them. They would shoot from behind ditches in the dark.... In America was talk of dynamite—an idealist using a burglar's trick.... There was no gallantry that way....

But today was different.... Revenge was in the air, and it wasn't some kind of wild justice, as an old writer once said. Revenge was an evil obsession.... An exhausting, dark mood.... The men who would fight this modern battle, if there was going to be one, were grim-faced men.... The niceties of battle and the honor of flags meant nothing to them. They would shoot from behind ditches in the dark.... In America, there was talk of dynamite—an idealist using a burglar's trick.... There was no honor in that way....

And besides, it wasn't an Irish war. It was a matter of agriculture.... A war of peasants against careless landlords, Irish themselves in the main, who had fled to England to avoid the suicidal monotony of Irish country life, and lost[Pg 336] their money in the pot-houses and gambling-dens of London, and turned to their tenants for more, forgetting in the glamour of London the poverty of the Irish bogs.... It was contemptible to squeeze the peasants as a money-lender squeezes his victims, but the peasants' redress, the furtive musket and horrible dynamite, that was terrible. God, what a mess!... And had Granya been caught into that evil problem, a kingfisher among cormorants?

And besides, it wasn't just an Irish war. It was about farming.... A conflict between farmers and careless landlords, mostly Irish themselves, who had escaped to England to avoid the dull routine of life in rural Ireland, and wasted[Pg 336] their money in the pubs and gambling halls of London, then turned to their tenants for more, forgetting the poverty back in the Irish bogs amidst the allure of London.... It was disgraceful to exploit the farmers like a loan shark preys on his victims, but the farmers' retaliation, the sneaky gun and horrific explosives, that was horrifying. God, what a disaster!... And had Granya been caught in that terrible situation, like a kingfisher among cormorants?

And if she had what was he going to do about it?

And if she had it, what was he going to do about it?

What could he do? What right had he to meddle with her destiny? Friendly they had become, close sweet friends—the thought of her was like the thought of the hills purple with heather,—but friendship and destiny are a sweet curling wave and a gaunt cliff. They were two different people, independent. Shane Campbell and the Woman of Tusa hErin.

What could he do? What right did he have to interfere with her destiny? They had become friendly, close sweet friends—the thought of her was like thinking of the hills blooming with heather—but friendship and destiny are like a gentle wave and a rugged cliff. They were two different people, independent. Shane Campbell and the Woman of Tusa hErin.

§ 11

She had been distraught all the evening. Merry, feverishly merry at times, and again si[Pg 337]lent, her eyes far off, her mouth set. She rose suddenly from the piano she was playing, and looked at him. Standing, above the light of the candles, her face and head were like some dark soft flower.

She had been upset all evening. Sometimes cheerful, almost frantically so, and other times quiet, her gaze distant, her mouth tightened. She suddenly got up from the piano she was playing and looked at him. Standing above the candlelight, her face and head resembled a dark, soft flower.

"Shane, you are a very true friend of mine, aren't you?"

"Shane, you're a really good friend of mine, right?"

"Yes, Granya."

"Yeah, Granya."

"If I wanted a very great favor, would you consider it?"

"If I asked you for a really big favor, would you think about it?"

"Not consider, but do it."

"Don't think about it, just do it."

"Yes, but the risk," she faltered. "I hardly dare—"

"Yeah, but the risk," she hesitated. "I barely dare—"

"What risk? What are you talking about, Granya?" A thought struck him. "Is it money? Don't be silly and talk about risk! Anything I can give you is yours, and welcome!"

"What risk? What are you talking about, Granya?" A thought occurred to him. "Is it about money? Don't be ridiculous and talk about risk! Anything I can give you is yours, no problem!"

"It's not money, Shane. And thank you! It's—it's this—"

"It's not about the money, Shane. And thanks! It's—it's this—"

"Yes, Granya."

"Yeah, Granya."

"It's this, Shane. Would you—would you bring a ship for me from St. Petersburg to Lough Foyle, very quietly?"

"It's this, Shane. Would you—could you bring a ship for me from St. Petersburg to Lough Foyle, really quietly?"

"What kind of a ship?"

"What type of ship?"

"A ship, just a ship, a sailing-ship."

"A ship, just a ship, a sailing ship."

"What's in the ship?"

"What's on the ship?"

She paused. "Guns, Shane."

She paused. "Firearms, Shane."

"No, Granya. I won't."[Pg 338]

"No, Granya. I won't."

"Oh, well," she sat down, "I shouldn't have asked."

"Oh, well," she said as she sat down, "I shouldn’t have asked."

"Granya," he walked over and caught her shoulder, "don't be foolish."

"Granya," he walked over and grabbed her shoulder, "don't be silly."

"I'm not foolish, Shane. If I am, it's done now." She smiled.... The air crashed out beneath her fingers. Her voice rang:

"I'm not stupid, Shane. If I ever was, that's over now." She smiled.... The air fell away beneath her fingers. Her voice echoed:

In came the captain's daughter—the captain of the Yeos—
Saying, "Brave United Irishmen, we'll ne'er again be foes.
One thousand pounds I'll give to you, and go across the sea;
And dress myself in man's attire and fight for liberty!"

In walked the captain's daughter—the captain of the Yeos—
Saying, "Brave United Irishmen, we will never be enemies again."
I'll give you a thousand pounds and head across the ocean;
"And I'll dress like a man and fight for freedom!"

"You'll not move one foot from Tusa hErin!"

"You won't move even an inch from Tusa hErin!"

"O Shane, Tusa hErin's no longer mine, and I've got to go."

"O Shane, Tusa hErin isn't mine anymore, and I have to leave."

"Because the ship and the guns are mine, Shane," she smiled quietly; "my present."

"Because the ship and the guns are mine, Shane," she smiled softly; "my gift."

With a terrific smash of the fist he broke in the top of the piano. The wires jangled in pandemonium. The candles fell to the floor.

With a powerful punch, he smashed the top of the piano. The wires clanged in chaos. The candles toppled to the floor.

"Hell's fire and God's damnation!" He swore at her. "You fool!"

"Hell's fire and God's damnation!" he yelled at her. "You idiot!"

She rose, her breasts heaving. Her eyes flashed.[Pg 339]

She stood up, her chest rising and falling. Her eyes sparkled. [Pg 339]

"You've no right to speak to me like that, Shane Campbell."

"You have no right to talk to me like that, Shane Campbell."

"Oh, yes, I have. Every damned right! Do you think I'd let any woman go cruising around the North Seas, with a crew of foreigners, and a shipmaster she doesn't know.... I'll bring the bi—the boat in...."

"Oh, yes, I have. Every single right! Do you think I’d let any woman go sailing around the North Seas, with a crew of strangers, and a captain she doesn’t know.... I’ll bring the boat in...."

§ 12

They left the city of strange ugly women, with great spirit in their faces, and great bearing to the body of them, and of slim cat-like men, who had great power in their eyes.... A very beautiful city of churches and hammered brass ... a place of high rarefied thinking and savage animal passion.... They left it on a July morning with the sun high.... And they sailed east, sou'east down the Gulf of Finland, until Dago Island was on their port quarter....

They left the city of unusual, unattractive women, with spirited expressions on their faces, along with slender, cat-like men who had intense power in their eyes.... A truly beautiful city filled with churches and hammered brass ... a place of elevated thoughts and wild animal passion.... They departed on a July morning with the sun high in the sky.... They sailed southeast down the Gulf of Finland, until Dago Island was to their left.

And they rolled down the Baltic Sea, sailing sou'-sou'west, until they passed Gotland, and they edged west again, leaving Bornholm to port.... And they sailed past Malmö into the Sound, heading north for the Cattegat....[Pg 340] They turned the Skaw and swung her into the Skage-Rack.... And the wind held....

And they sailed down the Baltic Sea, heading southwest, until they passed Gotland, then turned west again, leaving Bornholm on their left.... They sailed past Malmö into the Sound, going north toward the Kattegat....[Pg 340] They rounded the Skaw and steered into the Skage-Rack.... And the wind stayed strong....

And once out of there, they pointed her nose nor'west by nor' as though Iceland were only a buoy in a yacht-race.... And the wind held.... The summer nights of the North were on them, the unearthly beauty of the light.... There was no world.... They were sailing on the Milky Way.... Only the gurgle of the water at the bows, the whush of the wake beneath the counter, held them as by a thin umbilical cord to the world of men.... The whap-whap-whap of the cordage.... The ting-ting-ting of the helmsman's bell.... The cry for'a'd: "The lights are burning bright, sir!" ...

And once they got out of there, they pointed her nose northwest as if Iceland were just a buoy in a yacht race.... And the wind stayed strong.... The summer nights of the North surrounded them, the otherworldly beauty of the light.... There was no world.... They were sailing on the Milky Way.... Only the sound of the water at the front, the whush of the wake beneath the back, kept them connected to the world of men by a thin umbilical cord.... The whap-whap-whap of the rigging.... The ting-ting-ting of the helmsman's bell.... The call from the front: "The lights are burning bright, sir!" ...

§ 13

The gaunt Shetlands were on their starboard beam now, the dun Orkneys off the port bow. Sumburgh Head dropped away, and they headed due west.... The waves were laughing, the sun rose in a great explosion abaft of them.... The world was a very small place.... The universe so large.... At dawn the gulls chattered[Pg 341] and whined, and screamed until they felt immense loneliness.... One seemed to be intruding in a world of white feathers and cold inimical eyes, and complaints in a language one could not understand.... So lonely ... so undefiled ... the home of the great whale.... Here was the world as God first made it ... clean and beautiful and absolute.... Up here steam engines seemed ridiculous toys.... In winter the sleek seal and the great white bear.... And the great crying of the gulls.... One thought of Adelina Patti's great singing and wondered did it matter a lot.

The thin Shetland Islands were now to their right, and the dull Orkneys were off to the left. Sumburgh Head faded away, and they sailed straight west.... The waves were playful, the sun rose in a spectacular burst behind them.... The world felt really small.... The universe felt so vast.... At dawn, the seagulls chattered[Pg 341], whined, and screamed until they experienced a deep sense of loneliness.... It felt like intruding in a realm of white feathers and cold, hostile gazes, filled with complaints in a language one couldn’t decipher.... So lonely... so untouched... the home of the great whale.... Here was the world as God created it first... pure, beautiful, and perfect.... Up here, steam engines seemed like silly toys.... In winter, the sleek seals and the massive white bears.... And the loud cries of the gulls.... One thought of Adelina Patti's glorious singing and wondered if it really mattered that much.

And they swung sou'west by sou' to leave the Hebrides to port. They were on the last leg of the voyage, and the wind still held....

And they turned southwest to leave the Hebrides to their left. They were on the final stretch of the journey, and the wind was still favorable....

"O Shane, it's wonderful...." She had come on deck in her man's clothing.... She was so tall, so slim, her legs so long, it seemed some pleasant feminine fancy of hers, not a material adaptation of the life on board ship. "The wind will hold until we get there."

"O Shane, it's amazing...." She had come on deck wearing her man's clothes.... She was so tall, so slim, her legs so long, it felt like a delightful feminine whim, not just a practical choice for life on the ship. "The wind will stay steady until we arrive."

"I don't like it," Shane grumbled.

"I don't like it," Shane said grumpily.

"Why, Shane? Why don't you like it?"

"Why, Shane? Why aren't you into it?"

"We're too lucky."

"We're so lucky."

"It isn't luck, Shane. It's the will of God."

"It’s not luck, Shane. It’s God’s will."

"Hmm!"[Pg 342]

"Hmm!"[Pg 342]

"Granya!"

"Granya!"

"Yes, Shane."

"Yep, Shane."

"I've just been thinking. Why couldn't you conspirators have chosen a better time of the year than August for landing your arms? There's only about two hours of night."

"I've just been thinking. Why couldn't you conspirators have picked a better time of year than August to land your weapons? There are only about two hours of night."

"Because, Shane, the arms must be ready for autumn, when the harvest is in. That's the best time for a revolution. And the arms must be distributed. And the men must drill a little. Now is our only time."

"Because, Shane, the weapons need to be ready for autumn, when the harvest is done. That's the best time for a revolution. The weapons need to be handed out. And the men need to practice a bit. Now is our only chance."

"Hmm."

"Hmm."

"O Shane, I wish you would be a little enthusiastic."

"O Shane, I wish you would show a bit more enthusiasm."

"Enthusiastic? At forty-nine!"

"Excited? At forty-nine!"

"Are you forty-nine, Shane? You don't seem thirty-nine. None could tell but for the little gray in your hair.... And Shane...."

"Are you forty-nine, Shane? You don’t look thirty-nine. No one could tell except for the little gray in your hair.... And Shane...."

"Yes!"

"Absolutely!"

"I like your hair rumpled a little with the sea-air ... much better than when it is sleek in Antrim.... Shane, you don't know how well you look on board ship."

"I like your hair a bit tousled from the sea breeze ... so much better than when it's sleek in Antrim.... Shane, you have no idea how good you look on the ship."

"Ooh, be damned to that.... Mr. Janseen, get them to lay aft, and see if you can't get a little more out of that mizzen.... A little more pocket in the luff." ...[Pg 343]

"Ooh, forget that.... Mr. Janseen, get them to move to the back, and see if you can get a bit more out of that mizzen.... A little more tension in the luff." ...[Pg 343]

§ 14

They passed the Butt of Lewis, sailing due sou'west.... To port they left the Seven Hunters, changing the course to sou'west by sou'.... The Hebrides passed them like islands in a dream, purple, gleaming strangely in the sunlight, now a black shower whipping over them, now sunshine pouring in great floods.... Lewis went by, and then Harris.... North Uist where the winds blow so hard they have an old word: Is traugh fear na droiche air mhachair Uistibh: 'Tis a pity of the slut's husband on the plains of Uist.... You'll be needing buttons on your coat there.... They passed Rona of the Seals, and Benbecula.... They passed South Uist and Eriskay.... They passed the Ponboy Isles.... The islands of the Cat they called them in Gaelic.... Faintly they saw the mists of Hecla ... heard the curlews.... They saw fishing-boats with great brown sails....

They sailed past the Butt of Lewis, heading southwest. To their left, they left the Seven Hunters and adjusted their course to southwest by south. The Hebrides drifted by like islands in a dream, shimmering in the sunlight, then suddenly obscured by a dark shower, then flooded with sunshine again. Lewis slipped by, followed by Harris. North Uist, where the winds blow so fiercely that there's an old saying: Is traugh fear na droiche air mhachair Uistibh: 'It's a pity for the slut's husband on the plains of Uist.’ You’ll need buttons on your coat there. They sailed past Rona of the Seals, then Benbecula. They went by South Uist and Eriskay, and then the Ponboy Isles. The islands of the Cat, as they called them in Gaelic. Dimly, they noticed the mists of Hecla and heard the sound of curlews. They spotted fishing boats with large brown sails.

Honk-honk of wild ganders in the distance, and occasionally the chugh of a diving bird.... The wind blew from the nor'west.... The foam snarled beneath the bows....[Pg 344]

Honk-honk of wild geese in the distance, and occasionally the chugh of a diving bird.... The wind blew from the northwest.... The foam snarled beneath the bows....[Pg 344]

"I don't like it.... I don't like it...."

"I don't like it... I don't like it..."

"Shane, it is wonderful.... God is with us."

"Shane, that's amazing.... God is with us."

"Hunh...." He saw the weather leaches flick.... "Don't let her come up," he roared at the helmsman. "Steer her, you Swede bastard.... Where the hell did you ever steer before? On a canal?"

"Hunh...." He saw the weather leeches flick.... "Don't let her come up," he yelled at the helmsman. "Steer her, you Swedish bastard.... Where the hell have you ever steered before? On a canal?"

"Shane!"

"Shane!"

"What is it, Granya?"

"What's up, Granya?"

"Your language, Shane!"

"Watch your language, Shane!"

"Listen, Granya.... I'm not playing a comedy.... I'm sailing a ship ... that's on an errand I don't like.... If you don't like my language, get below...."

"Listen, Granya.... I'm not joking around.... I'm navigating a ship ... that's on a mission I don't approve of.... If you don't like what I'm saying, go below deck...."

"Sorry, Shane!" She said with a meek courtesy. She stayed....

"Sorry, Shane!" she said politely, her voice soft. She stayed....

They passed Skerryvore.... They passed Dhu Heartach, Colonsay, Islay of McCrimmin.... Iristrahull was on the weather beam.... They swung eastward.... Irishowen Head showed off the port bow.... On an August afternoon, they slipped into Lough Foyle....

They passed Skerryvore.... They passed Dhu Heartach, Colonsay, Islay of McCrimmin.... Iristrahull was on the right side.... They turned eastward.... Irishowen Head appeared on the left.... On an August afternoon, they entered Lough Foyle....

§ 15

The soft luminosity of a summer night was in it ... and a little moon, which Shane damned....[Pg 345] Before them rose the outline of Donegal.... On each beam they could see faintly the outlines of the bay's arms.... The schooner moved under jibs and mizzen.... From the bow was the splash of the lead....

The gentle glow of a summer night surrounded them ... along with a little moon that Shane cursed....[Pg 345] In front of them was the silhouette of Donegal.... They could barely see the shapes of the bay's arms in each beam of light.... The schooner moved gracefully under the jibs and mizzen.... From the front came the sound of the lead splashing....

"By the mark, fine!"

"That’s great!"

"Luff her a little, a little more ... steady!"

"Luff her a bit, a bit more ... steady!"

"Four fathoms, no bottom!"

"Four fathoms, no bottom!"

"Keep her off a point!"

"Keep her away from a point!"

"By the deep, four!"

"By the deep, four!"

"How's the bottom?"

"How's it going?"

"Clean and sandy, sir!"

"Clean and sandy, sir!"

"No bottom at three!"

"No bottom at level three!"

"Ready for'a'd to let go?"

"Ready to let go?"

"All ready, sir!"

"All set, sir!"

"The mark three, no bottom!"

"Mark 3, no bottom!"

"Lee—o!... Hold her!"

"Lee—o!... Hold her tight!"

The long swish of oars, the rattle of oar-locks.... A voice rapping out:

The steady splash of oars, the clanking of oar-locks.... A voice calling out:

"Rest on the oars!" And then: "Schooner ahoy!"

"Rest on the oars!" And then: "Schooner ahead!"

Shane's heart sank. He gave no answer.

Shane felt a sense of dread wash over him. He didn't respond.

"What ship is that?" The voice rang over the little bay ... found a grotesque echo in some cliff....

"What ship is that?" The voice echoed across the small bay ... finding a strange reflection in the cliffs.

"Who are you?"

"Who are you?"

"His Majesty's coast-guards. Stand by. Coming aboard. Lay on your oars, men!"[Pg 346]

"His Majesty's coast-guards. Get ready. I'm coming aboard. Paddle hard, guys!"[Pg 346]

And then ... a long instant.... "Toss oars!"

And then ... a long moment... "Throw the oars!"

"Bring her into the wind!" Shane ordered....

"Bring her into the wind!" Shane ordered....

A scramble alongside, and some one was coming over the waist rail.... A firm step on deck.... Some one was smiling....

A rush beside me, and someone was coming over the side.... A solid step on the deck.... Someone was smiling....

"My name's Flannagan, Lieutenant Flannagan.... Sorry, Mr. Campbell, we can't let you land ... your cargo or your passenger...."

"My name's Flannagan, Lieutenant Flannagan.... Sorry, Mr. Campbell, we can’t let you land ... your cargo or your passenger...."

"I don't understand."

"I don't get it."

"Well, sir, we know what your cargo is, and my orders are not to let you land. And I was to tell you, sir, that you couldn't land anywhere."

"Well, sir, we know what you’re carrying, and my instructions are not to let you dock. And I was told to inform you, sir, that you can’t land anywhere."

"By God! I knew it would end like this.... Are we under arrest?"

"OMG! I knew it would end like this.... Are we getting arrested?"

"No, sir.... You are just not to land. I'm sorry, sir, but.... Orders!"

"No, sir... You can't land. I'm sorry, sir, but... it's an order!"

"Then what the blazes am I going to do?"

"Then what the heck am I supposed to do?"

"Jove, I don't know. Can't you bring the cargo back where you got it?"

"Jove, I don't know. Can't you return the cargo to where you got it?"

"I suppose I'll have to do that. But my passenger.... I can put her ashore."

"I guess I’ll have to do that. But my passenger... I can drop her off."

"I'm sorry, sir. But your passenger can't go ashore, anywhere, any time, in her Majesty's dominions."

"I'm sorry, sir. But your passenger can't go ashore, anywhere, at any time, in her Majesty's territories."

"Hmm!"

"Hmm!"

He heard her quick step on the companionway.[Pg 347]

He heard her hurried footsteps on the stairs.[Pg 347]

"Shane."

"Shane."

"Shane, are you there?"

"Hey Shane, are you there?"

"Shane, Shane, what's wrong?" She came into the shrouded light of the binnacle. "Shane, who—who is this?"

"Shane, Shane, what’s wrong?" She stepped into the dim light of the binnacle. "Shane, who—who is this?"

"My name's Flannagan, Miss O'Malley—royal navy—I'm sorry; you can't land."

"My name's Flannagan, Miss O'Malley—Royal Navy—I'm sorry; you can't land."

"What does it mean, Shane?"

"What does that mean, Shane?"

"You're beaten, Granya."

"You've lost, Granya."

"Are we prisoners?"

"Are we locked up?"

"No, Miss O'Malley, just you can't land. And I'm very distressed to tell you.... You may not land anywhere, any time, in her Majesty's dominions."

"No, Miss O'Malley, you simply can't land. And I'm really sorry to inform you.... You may not land anywhere, at any time, in Her Majesty's territories."

"That doesn't shut out Mr. Campbell, does it?"

"That doesn't exclude Mr. Campbell, does it?"

"I've no orders against him, Miss O'Malley, barring his landing his cargo or you...."

"I don't have any orders against him, Miss O'Malley, except for his unloading his cargo or you...."

She laid her hand on Shane's arm....

She placed her hand on Shane's arm....

"I'm sorry, Shane.... I'm very sorry, my dear—dear friend.... You were so good.... There are few—would have sacrificed their time and profession, and everything—to help a woman on a wild-goose ideal!—like mine was.... So please forgive me!"

"I'm sorry, Shane.... I'm really sorry, my dear—dear friend.... You were so kind.... Very few would have given up their time and career, and everything—to help a woman with a wild dream!—like mine was.... So please forgive me!"

"There's nothing to forgive, Granya...."

"There's nothing to forgive, Granya."

"I want to do this ..." she leaned forward[Pg 348] and kissed him.... The lieutenant turned away. "And now good-by."

"I want to do this ..." she leaned forward[Pg 348] and kissed him.... The lieutenant turned away. "And now, goodbye."

"Why good-by? I'm not going ashore. I'll stick."

"Why say goodbye? I'm not getting off the ship. I'm staying here."

"Dear Shane, you would." She caught his hand, pressed, dropped it. Her voice rang out: "But I'm going ashore...." She had swung over the taffrail and dropped into the water with the soft splash of a fish....

"Dear Shane, you would." She grabbed his hand, squeezed it, then let it go. Her voice echoed: "But I'm going ashore...." She had swung over the railing and plunged into the water with the gentle splash of a fish....

"My God ...!" Shane swore with rage. "Wait. I'll get her. Will you stand by with your boat?"

"My God ...!" Shane yelled out in anger. "Hold on. I'll get her. Can you stay close with your boat?"

"Right-o!" Flannagan answered cheerily.

"Okay!" Flannagan answered cheerily.

Shane kicked off his shoes, slipped out of his coat.... "This damned woman!" he thought as he dropped astern, came out, began to cast for direction like an otter-hound.... He heard her soft rhythmical strokes ahead.... He tore after her ... caught up ... reached her shoulder....

Shane kicked off his shoes and took off his coat. "This damned woman!" he thought as he dropped back, came out, and started searching for direction like an otter-hound. He could hear her soft, steady strokes ahead. He dashed after her, caught up, and reached her shoulder.

"Come back, Granya!"

"Come back, Granya!"

"No, Shane."

"Nope, Shane."

He had decided, once he reached her, to turn her back by force, but the strange gentle voice restrained him. All this matter of Ireland, all this expedition of opera bouffe, took on again a strange dimension when she spoke.... All the[Pg 349] time he had been foolish, he knew, and, worse, looked like a fool, but some strange magic of her voice made it seem natural ... the naïve brave gestures.... One levitated above common ground.... Even this moon-madness did not seem trivial and a thing for laughter.... A dignity of ancient stories was on it.... The blue Irish hills, soft as down, the little moon, and the tide hurrying out of the lough to the great Atlantic.... A wrench of the will and he gripped her shoulder:

He had decided that once he reached her, he would force her to turn back, but her strangely gentle voice held him back. Everything about Ireland, this whole absurd adventure, took on a different vibe when she spoke.... The entire[Pg 349] time he had been foolish, he realized, and even worse, he looked foolish, but some odd magic in her voice made it feel normal ... the innocent, brave gestures.... One rose above the ordinary.... Even this moon-induced madness didn’t seem trivial or something to laugh at.... There was a dignity of ancient tales in it.... The soft blue Irish hills, gentle as down, the little moon, and the tide rushing out of the lough to the vast Atlantic.... With a surge of determination, he grabbed her shoulder:

"Shane, please don't!"

"Shane, please don’t!"

"You're coming back, Granya."

"You're coming back, Granya."

"I'm not, Shane, and please don't hold me. I'm getting weak."

"I'm not, Shane, and please don’t hold onto me. I’m getting weak."

"You'll never make it, Granya. And if you did, where would you go on the Donegal hills?"

"You'll never make it, Granya. And if you did, where would you go in the Donegal hills?"

"I don't know, Shane. But please let me go, I implore you.... Even if I do go down.... Don't you see? There is nothing for me but this, or death.... My life.... O Shane, let me go!"

"I don't know, Shane. But please, just let me go; I'm begging you.... Even if I end up suffering.... Don’t you see? There's nothing for me except this, or death.... My life.... Oh Shane, please let me go!"

"Quiet, Granya!" He caught her wrist.

"Shh, Granya!" He grabbed her wrist.

"Please, Shane. Please. I pray of you...." She began to twist.... "O Shane, you hurt."

"Please, Shane. Please. I’m begging you...." She started to twist.... "Oh Shane, you're hurting me."

"Quiet, Granya. Boat—o!"

"Shh, Granya. Boat—o!"

The lantern of the coast-guards' cutter came[Pg 350] nearer.... The measured swish of the oars ... the creak.... She began to struggle fiercely....

The lantern of the coast-guard's cutter came[Pg 350] closer.... The steady swish of the oars ... the creak.... She started to fight back fiercely....

"Granya, if you don't keep quiet, I'll have to hit you...."

"Granya, if you don’t shut up, I’m going to have to hit you...."

"O Shane!" she whimpered....

"O Shane!" she cried....

"All right Get her on board. Steady, there. Trim a little. Good!" Flannagan and a great bearded coast-guard had her.... The silence was broken with her little sobs.... He helped her over the waist of the schooner....

"All right, get her on board. Steady now. Adjust a bit. Good!" Flannagan and a big bearded coast guard had her.... The silence was interrupted by her quiet sobs.... He helped her over the side of the schooner....

"Go below, Granya, and get into some dry clothes.... Mr. Flannagan, I'll take the boat back to St. Petersburg.... If Miss O'Malley doesn't land neither do I. May I send a letter ashore? It's only about business, and the place in the glens...."

"Go downstairs, Granya, and put on some dry clothes.... Mr. Flannagan, I’ll take the boat back to St. Petersburg.... If Miss O'Malley doesn’t get off, neither will I. Can I send a letter to shore? It's just about business and the spot in the glens...."

"I'll take it and have it sent."

"I'll take it and send it."

"Another thing; we want to get some provisions and water."

"Also, we need to grab some supplies and water."

"Of course, sir.... That's all right."

"Sure thing, sir... That's cool."

"Do you think one of the country girls could be persuaded to come on board as Miss O'Malley's maid?"

"Do you think one of the local girls could be convinced to join us as Miss O'Malley's maid?"

"I think so. We'll ask the local priest."

"I think so. We'll ask the local priest."

"Oh, yes, the priest.... Another thing: do you think you could dig out a parson around here somewhere and bring him on board?"[Pg 351]

"Oh, yes, the priest... Also, do you think you could find a minister around here somewhere and bring him on board?"[Pg 351]

"O Shane, what do you want that for?" She hadn't gone below, but waited in the companionway.

"O Shane, what do you need that for?" She hadn't gone downstairs, but waited in the hallway.

"You don't think you're going wandering around with me, casually, like this?"

"You don’t think you’re just going to hang out with me like this, do you?"

"But it's only to St. Petersburg, Shane!"

"But it's just to St. Petersburg, Shane!"

"And then where do you go? What do you do?"

"And then where do you go? What do you do?"

"I—I—I don't know."

"I don’t know."

"Better get the parson, Mr. Flannagan."

"Better get the pastor, Mr. Flannagan."

"Oh, but Shane—" she protested.

"Oh, but Shane—" she said.

"Go below, Granya, and get those wet things off.... And get into women's clothes.... Granya!"

"Go downstairs, Granya, and take off those wet things.... And put on some women’s clothes.... Granya!"

"Yes, Shane.... Very well, Shane...."[Pg 352]

"Yes, Shane... All good, Shane..."[Pg 352]




PART SEVEN

THE KINGDOM AND THE POWER AND THE GLORY


§ 1

He felt a little ashamed, a little shy, what with his gray hairs, his paternity, that there should still be a thrill in his heart, a sense of flight in him. At fifty-eight to feel like a schoolboy going home, it seemed—well, not indecent, indecorous. This thing of returning to Antrim had been a matter of pure reason, and then suddenly his heart had spread forgotten wings.

He felt a bit ashamed, a bit shy, given his gray hairs and being a parent, that there was still a thrill in his heart, a sense of freedom in him. At fifty-eight, feeling like a schoolboy heading home seemed—well, not inappropriate, but a little out of place. This decision to return to Antrim had been purely logical, and then suddenly his heart had taken to the skies again.

Without, the sound of Broadway had changed subtly, with the coming of the September dusk. The quick-pacing people had given way to the clop-clop-clop of hansom-cabs, and the tram-cars with their tired horses came less frequently now. One felt that a giant had been at work all day, and was now stretching himself, not lazily, but a little relaxingly. Soon the great lamps would flare, and the crowds would be going to the playhouses: to Tony Pastor's to see the new play, "Dreams," or to Harrigan & Hart's to see[Pg 356] "Investigation," or to Mr. Bartley Campbell's latest, "Separation," at the Grand Opera-house. He would miss all this in Antrim, but Antrim called him.... Antrim, our mother....

Without, the sound of Broadway had changed subtly with the arrival of September dusk. The hurried crowd had given way to the clop-clop-clop of hansom cabs, and the trams with their weary horses were coming by less often now. It felt like a giant had been at work all day and was now stretching, not lazily, but a bit relaxed. Soon, the big lights would turn on, and the crowds would head to the theaters: to Tony Pastor's to see the new play, "Dreams," or to Harrigan & Hart's to see[Pg 356] "Investigation," or to Mr. Bartley Campbell's latest, "Separation," at the Grand Opera House. He would miss all this in Antrim, but Antrim called to him.... Antrim, our mother....

And three months ago he had never thought this possible. He had drilled himself into a mature philosophy, saying: "It doesn't matter that I never see Ireland again. I am happy here with Granya and young Alan and Robin Beg, little Robin. All the folks are kindly and the country is a great country, and when my time comes to die there are sweet little places on Long Island where they can lay me within sound of the sea, and the gentle snow will come and cover me in winter and in summer somewhere about me the dogwood will blow, and the very green grass come. And perhaps some young children will come and play around my grave, and I shall hear their little gurgling laughter, sweet as the voices of pigeons.... And one day Granya will come.... Nothing is more certain than that, that Granya will come...."

And three months ago, he never thought this was possible. He had convinced himself of a mature philosophy, saying: "It doesn't matter that I'll never see Ireland again. I'm happy here with Granya, young Alan, and little Robin Beg. Everyone is friendly, and the country is beautiful. When my time comes to die, there are lovely spots on Long Island where they can lay me close to the sea, and the gentle snow will come and cover me in winter. In summer, the dogwood will bloom around me, and the grass will be lush and green. And maybe some young kids will come and play around my grave, and I'll hear their little giggles, sweet like the cooing of pigeons... And one day, Granya will come... Nothing is more certain than that; Granya will come..."

But all the philosophy in the world could not shut from his ears the little piping of Antrim. He would say: "'Tis little thought I gave to Antrim and I a young man! And what is a town or so to me, who have seen all great cities?" And again he said: "Didn't you give up Antrim[Pg 357] gladly when you got Granya? Wasn't she worth a hundred Antrims?" And his heart and mind answered: "Yes, a thousand Antrims!" But, a very queer thing, the little haunting melody of the glens would not be stilled.

But all the philosophy in the world couldn’t drown out the little tune of Antrim in his ears. He would say: “I didn’t think much about Antrim when I was young! What’s a town or two to me, having seen all the great cities?” And then he would say: “Didn’t you happily leave Antrim when you got Granya? Wasn’t she worth a hundred Antrims?” And his heart and mind responded: “Yes, a thousand Antrims!” Yet, strangely enough, the little haunting melody of the glens wouldn’t be silenced.

And it came to him thus: I am no longer a young man. For all I look forty-five, as they tell me, yet I am fifty-eight. The life of the body is over now. That had passed, as a mood passes. And the mind is fixed. In what remains of life to me, I must think, divine, weigh. One prepares.... And thoughts must not be disturbed. To grow old in a city that is ever young, that is in its twenties itself as it were—it makes an old man cold and afraid. Old buildings he has known to go down, old streets are obliterated. It is a very terrible thing to be lonely when old, and to feel everything passes, dies.... All I have loved is thrown away, is of no use.... Everything old is in the way, and I am old.... The hawk-eyed commercial men go about so that the streets are filled with them.... And all the sweet things that were said in Galilee seem only a casual all-but-forgotten melody, and no revelation.... And then comes a horrible memory of stark Ecclesiastes: "The dead know not anything, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Also their[Pg 358] love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun." And old men remember the sorrowful things of their life, and how little happiness measured up to the misery and toil of life, and they had hoped.... But there were the words of the preacher: "Neither have they any more a reward".... And secretly and quietly old men weep....

And it hit him like this: I’m no longer a young man. Even though I look forty-five, as people tell me, I’m actually fifty-eight. The life of the body is over now. That’s behind me, just like a mood fades away. And my mind is set. In what’s left of my life, I need to think, create, weigh my options. One must prepare.... And my thoughts shouldn’t be interrupted. Growing old in a city that’s always young, that feels like it’s in its twenties—it makes an old man feel cold and scared. Old buildings he once knew are gone, old streets have disappeared. It’s incredibly painful to feel lonely when you’re old and to realize everything fades and dies.... Everything I’ve loved feels thrown away, useless.... Everything old gets in the way, and I am old.... The sharp-eyed businesspeople fill the streets.... And all the sweet things once said in Galilee seem like a barely remembered tune, not a revelation.... Then comes a terrible memory of stark Ecclesiastes: "The dead know nothing, nor do they have any more reward; for their memory is forgotten. Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy have perished; they have no more share forever in anything done under the sun." And old men remember the sad things in their lives and how little happiness balanced out the misery and hard work, and they had hoped.... But there were the preacher’s words: "They have no more reward".... And in silence, old men weep....

But to grow old with the mountains and the eternal sea, and to watch the delicate bells of the heather, to know the quiet companionship of dogs—there is a revelation in it. No, nothing dies. And the moon rises and the mountains nod: Yes, I remember you when you were a schoolboy, running to be on time. And the green waves make a pleasant laughter: We are here. When you arise in the morning you may be certain we are here. The friends of one's young days die, scatter, are lost. But the mountains and the water are friends forever. One can speak to them. One can speak to ancient trees. And the leaves rustle....

But growing old alongside the mountains and the endless sea, and watching the delicate heather bells, knowing the quiet companionship of dogs—there's a revelation in that. No, nothing really dies. The moon rises and the mountains seem to nod: Yes, I remember you when you were a schoolboy, rushing to be on time. And the green waves laugh gently: We are here. When you wake up in the morning, you can be sure we’re always here. The friends from your youth may die, drift apart, and become lost. But the mountains and the water are friends for life. You can talk to them. You can talk to ancient trees. And the leaves rustle...

And Granya had sensed it.... He might have known she would. Conceal it as he might try, a mysterious telepathy was between them.... She knew....

And Granya had felt it.... He probably should have realized she would. No matter how hard he tried to hide it, there was a strange connection between them.... She knew....

It was she who had gone to the British embassy[Pg 359] in Washington, telling Shane nothing. He had heard of it afterward. She hadn't pleaded or given any promises. She had just flared in to the startled envoy.

It was her who went to the British embassy[Pg 359] in Washington, telling Shane nothing. He found out about it later. She hadn't begged or made any promises. She had just burst in on the surprised envoy.

"I wish to go back to Ireland."

"I want to go back to Ireland."

"Unfortunately, the privy council had the matter of Miss O'Malley—"

"Unfortunately, the privy council had the matter of Miss O'Malley—"

"I am not Miss O'Malley. I am Shane Campbell's wife."

"I’m not Miss O'Malley. I’m Shane Campbell’s wife."

"But you are a dangerous enemy to the empire!"

"But you're a dangerous threat to the empire!"

"Am I? I had forgotten completely about the empire."

"Am I? I totally forgot about the empire."

"There was a little matter of a shipload of rifles—"

"There was a small issue with a shipment of rifles—"

"And now it is a matter of a husband and two children."

"And now it’s about a husband and two kids."

"Sure, Miss O'Malley?"

"Sure, Ms. O'Malley?"

"I am not Miss O'Malley. I am Shane Campbell's wife. And I'm absolutely sure."

"I’m not Miss O'Malley. I’m Shane Campbell’s wife. And I’m completely sure."

It had been so easy after all.

It had been so easy after all.

And now when it was true, it was hard to credit. Within two weeks the ship would swing to port around Donegal, and they would enter the bay they had entered seven years ago, seven years and a month ago, to be exact. He wondered whether it would be a foggy morning, or a great golden afternoon. It was a pity it had to be on[Pg 360] board a steamship, though. He would liefer have luffed in on board a boat of his own, a great suit of snowy canvas drawing joyously the Irish wind.

And now that it was real, it was hard to believe. In two weeks, the ship would turn into the port near Donegal, and they would enter the bay they had first come to seven years ago, seven years and one month, to be exact. He wondered if it would be a foggy morning or a bright golden afternoon. It was a shame it had to be on[Pg 360] board a steamship, though. He would have preferred to arrive on his own boat, with a big set of white sails catching the joyful Irish wind.

§ 2

Upstairs he could hear and distinguish the feet in the nursery. There was the patter of little Alan's feet, and the stumble of Robin Beg's. There was the shuffle of the nurse-maid, and the firm light tread of Granya. Soon she would come down, after the children were safely to bed, and little Alan's prayers were heard. And they would go out to dinner in New York for the last time. It was a little pang to leave New York.... Ah, but Antrim!

Upstairs, he could hear the sounds from the nursery. There was the soft pat of little Alan's feet and the clumsy steps of Robin Beg. He could also make out the shuffle of the nanny and the confident steps of Granya. Soon, she would come down after the kids were safely in bed and after little Alan said his prayers. They would head out to dinner in New York for the last time. Leaving New York brought a bit of sadness... Ah, but Antrim!

He picked up his paper and read while waiting.... It was queer how he could hardly focus his attention on it, impatient for her as a schoolboy for his first love.... Always when she entered a room came beauty.... Well, she would come.... The type took form beneath his eyes.... The races at Sheepshead Bay: Tom Martin had captured the Twin City Handicap.... In Ireland they would go to the[Pg 361] Curragh and Baldoyle to see the horses, and the Dublin horse-show, and the hunts on a frosty morning.... What was this? Heavy bets laid that Cleveland would be next President. The Irish wouldn't like that. They were all for Blaine. It was only the other night that Mrs. Delia Parnell, Parnell's mother, had attended the great Irish rally in the Academy of Music.... That was a mistake, mixing up Irish politics with American statesmanship. There would be folk to resent that, and rightly, too.... Too much talk of dynamite, and that horrible thing in Phœnix Park.... What an involved, emotional affair all this Irish matter was!... To understand Ireland one must understand Irishmen, that either hatred or love rule them.... Parnell, though, looked hopeful. No emotion, all brains and will.... He could not be side-tracked by preferment, or religion, or love for women. There was a man whose head was firm on his shoulders; he would never be wrecked.... Ah, here was something Granya would be glad to hear: Margaret Mather got a splendid reception in Pittsburg with her Lady Macbeth.... Whew! Cholera at Naples. That was serious! Not an over-clean people, the Italians.... Li Hung Chang degraded of his titles. Who the blazes was Li Hung Chang anyway, and what titles did[Pg 362] he have?... And Major Kitchener disperses the Berber tribes.... How unimportant! Ah, here was something. Great gambling reported on the City of Rome. Ah, there was what he always contended, that steam would ruin everything. The great sea a resort for gamblers! In the old days, in sail, when a captain was a captain, he'd have had none of that on board clean timbers.... He was a little afraid the world was going to the dogs!

He picked up his newspaper and read while waiting.... It was odd how he could barely concentrate on it, eager for her like a schoolboy waiting for his first crush.... Every time she walked into a room, beauty followed.... Well, she would arrive.... The idea took shape in his mind.... The races at Sheepshead Bay: Tom Martin had won the Twin City Handicap.... In Ireland, they would go to the[Pg 361] Curragh and Baldoyle to see the horses, and the Dublin horse show, and the hunts on a chilly morning.... What was this? Big bets placed that Cleveland would be the next President. The Irish wouldn’t like that. They were all backing Blaine. Just the other night, Mrs. Delia Parnell, Parnell's mother, had gone to the big Irish rally at the Academy of Music.... That was a mistake, mixing Irish politics with American leadership. There would be people who would resent that, and rightly so.... Too much talk about dynamite and that awful event in Phœnix Park.... What a complicated, emotional situation this Irish issue was!... To understand Ireland, one must understand the Irish, as either hatred or love drives them.... Parnell, though, seemed optimistic. No emotions, just brains and determination.... He couldn’t be swayed by position, or religion, or love for women. There was a man who had a steady head on his shoulders; he would never be ruined.... Ah, here was something Granya would be happy to hear: Margaret Mather got an amazing reception in Pittsburgh with her Lady Macbeth.... Whew! Cholera in Naples. That’s serious! The Italians aren't exactly known for being clean.... Li Hung Chang stripped of his titles. Who the heck was Li Hung Chang anyway, and what titles did[Pg 362] he have?... And Major Kitchener disperses the Berber tribes.... How unimportant! Ah, here’s something interesting. Major gambling reported on the City of Rome. Ah, there was what he always claimed, that steam would ruin everything. The great sea becoming a playground for gamblers! In the old days, when sailing ships were the norm, a captain would have never allowed that on board his clean ship.... He was a little worried the world was going downhill!

Och! Was that woman never coming down at all, at all?

Och! Was that woman ever coming down at all?

He smiled to himself at how the Ulster speech came back to him at the thought of Ulster.... He turned to the paper with an effort of will.... An Indian outbreak feared in western Montana.... Stanley going to Egypt.... Policeman beaten up in Brooklyn; a tough place, Brooklyn!... American schooner arrested by Russian corvette for selling rum to Bering Strait natives: a very strict modern people, the Russians.... Picnics on Staten Island blamed for ruin of young girls.... And Bismarck and the pope still sparring. Did that poor German think he could ever get the better of the subtle Romans ...? Och, what was keeping that woman?

He smiled to himself as the Ulster accent came to mind when he thought of Ulster.... He turned to the newspaper with a deliberate effort.... An Indian uprising was feared in western Montana.... Stanley was headed to Egypt.... A cop got beaten up in Brooklyn; what a rough place Brooklyn is!... An American schooner was detained by a Russian warship for selling rum to the natives of Bering Strait: the Russians are very strict modern people.... Picnics on Staten Island were blamed for ruining young girls.... And Bismarck and the Pope were still at it. Did that poor German really think he could outsmart the crafty Romans ...? Ugh, what’s taking that woman so long?

The light had become so dim that he could[Pg 363] hardly read. The tempo without quickened. People were hurrying now, on their way to the restaurants for the evening meal. From the restaurants to the theater. Home to sleep. And a new day with the old work facing them. There was a fascination, a hypnosis to New York. He felt a pang at leaving it. It had been very friendly to him. And he would never see it again.... Ah, but he would remember it!

The light had gotten so dim that he could[Pg 363] barely read. The pace around him had picked up. People were rushing now, heading to restaurants for dinner. From the restaurants to the theater. Home to sleep. And a new day with the same old tasks waiting for them. There was something captivating, almost hypnotic about New York. He felt a twinge of sadness at leaving it. It had been very kind to him. And he would never see it again.... Ah, but he would remember it!

§ 3

It came to him with a sense of revelation that all his life he had been looking forward: always the new thing. And now he would be looking back. Always before guessing. Looking back now, knowing, or not quite knowing, but having before him material from which to draw wisdom, truth. All his life it seemed he had been gathering something. Now was the time to sort it, make it.... And then, what was he to do with whatever he had made? Toward what end? The paper he had in his hands dropped to his knees. His eyes fixed on the windows where the lights of the city began to shine, saw[Pg 364] a haze, saw nothing. His ears, listening to the clop-clop-clop of the hansoms, heard only rhythm, then a faint harmony, then nothing.... Himself, within him, seemed to see old scenes, to be in old scenes. The little boy going down to the sea in ships, seeking an island he had seen in a mirage ... a mood of wonder.... There were feet, there was the world. Every tree was an emerald miracle, every house a mystery, all people were riddles.... Come, little boy, come and look! The instinct of the salmon for the sea. The river where he was spawned hurries to the sea, and his instinct is to go with it, not against it.... It deepens and broadens, and ahead is always a clearer pool, a more shadowy rock, a softer water-fern. It is pleasant to swim under the sallow-branches, and rapids whip.... And there is the lull of an estuary, and the chush-chush of little waves, and he is in the sea.... And now he must lay his own course.... The lure of the river has brought him so far.

It hit him like a revelation that he had spent his whole life looking forward: always chasing the next new thing. And now, he found himself looking back. Always trying to guess. Looking back now, knowing or not quite knowing, but having material before him from which to draw wisdom and truth. It seemed he had been gathering something his entire life. Now was the time to sort through it, to make something of it... But what was he supposed to do with whatever he created? For what purpose? The paper in his hands slipped to his knees. His eyes were fixed on the windows where the city lights started to glow, saw[Pg 364] a haze, saw nothing. His ears, listening to the clop-clop-clop of the horse-drawn carriages, heard only a rhythm, then a faint harmony, then silence... Within himself, it felt like he was seeing old scenes, as if he were in them. The little boy heading to the sea in ships, searching for an island he had glimpsed in a mirage... a sense of wonder... There were feet, there was the world. Every tree was an emerald miracle, every house a mystery, all people were riddles... Come, little boy, come and look! The salmon's instinct for the sea. The river where he was born rushes to the sea, and his instinct is to go with it, not against it... It deepens and broadens, and ahead is always a clearer pool, a shadowy rock, a softer water-fern. It feels good to swim under the drooping branches, and the rapids whip... And there is the calming of an estuary, and the chush-chush of small waves, and he's in the sea... And now he has to chart his own course... The pull of the river has brought him this far.

And Shane thought: I was born a salmon in a river. The stupid pretty trout remained in the river, and the secretive eels.... And the perch and the roach and the ponderous bream, and the pike that is long of snout, they remained by the grassy waters.... But those that are born salmon must go down to the sea....[Pg 365]

And Shane thought: I was born a salmon in a river. The silly pretty trout stayed in the river, and the secretive eels... And the perch and the roach and the heavy bream, and the pike with its long snout, they stayed by the grassy waters... But those born as salmon have to go down to the sea...[Pg 365]

A little shadow came into his face, and his breath was caught sharp. He was remembering Moyra, the wife he had, and he no older than a boy.... Like some strange fascination, ugly dream that came to him.... And queerly enough, the picture of Moyra's mother, the old wife of Louth, was clearer in his mind than his wife.... Moyra was like some troubled cloud, a thing that blotted out sunshine for a while, through no fault of its own, but the mother was sinister. An old woman keening, and the breath of whisky on her, and her eyes sobering in a bitter greed.... Why should Moyra have died? Fate: the act of God: whatever you care to call it. Why should he have been dragged into it, Shane wondered. If he hadn't, what would have happened? He didn't know. But he knew this, that in the marriage to Moyra he had been gripped by the shoulder, and looked in the eyes, and a voice had said: "Wait. All is not wonder and mystery. Life is not a child's toy. You must learn."

A shadow crossed his face, and he took a sharp breath. He was thinking about Moyra, his wife, when he was still just a kid... Like some bizarre obsession, an ugly dream that haunted him... Strangely enough, he could picture Moyra's mother, the old woman from Louth, more clearly than he could his own wife... Moyra felt like a troubled cloud, something that temporarily blocked out the sunshine without meaning to, but her mother was menacing. An old woman wailing, the smell of whiskey on her, and her eyes filled with a bitter desire... Why did Moyra have to die? Fate? The act of God? Whatever you want to call it. Shane wondered why he had to be caught up in it. If he hadn't, what would have happened? He had no idea. But he did know this: in marrying Moyra, he had been gripped by the shoulder, looked in the eyes, and a voice had said, "Wait. Not everything is wonder and mystery. Life is not a child's toy. You must learn."

Poor Moyra, he could hardly remember anything but her pleading, half-inimical eyes, her mouth that twisted easily to anger, her shame that her hands and feet were uncouth. And now she had loved him. And now hated him. He remembered one May evening when suddenly she[Pg 366] had caught his hand and kissed it, and pressed it to her heart. And later that night she had cursed bitterly at him, saying black was the day she had set eyes on him, and black the day she married him, and her face was twisted into agonized ugliness. And when he went to sea a few days later he had found a symbol of her religion, an Agnus Dei, sewed into his coat to protect him against the terrors of the deep waters.

Poor Moyra, he could barely remember anything but her pleading, half-hostile eyes, her mouth that easily twisted into anger, her shame over her rough hands and feet. And now she had loved him. And now hated him. He recalled one May evening when suddenly she[Pg 366] had grabbed his hand and kissed it, pressing it to her heart. Later that night, she had cursed him bitterly, saying that the day she first saw him was a dark day, and the day she married him was black as well, her face contorted in anguished ugliness. When he went to sea a few days later, he found a symbol of her faith, an Agnus Dei, sewn into his coat to protect him from the terrors of the deep waters.

And she had died, poor tortured Moyra, suddenly. Why? Had What had fashioned her thought: That's not rightly done? No. That's poor. Wait. I'll do it over....

And she had died, poor tortured Moyra, suddenly. Why? Had what had shaped her thought: That's not right? No. That's bad. Hold on. I'll fix it....

Ah, well, God give her peace, wherever she wandered! How many years had it taken to get over, not her death, but their being married? A long time. Seven bitter years. He might have turned into a bitter, fierce old man, hating all things. The whole thing had been like a cruelty to a happy wondering child. And he had closed his heart, resentful, afraid.... And then had come Claire-Anne.

Ah, well, may she rest in peace, wherever she went! How many years did it take to move on, not from her death, but from their marriage? A long time. Seven painful years. He could have become a bitter, angry old man, despising everything. The whole situation had been like a cruel joke to a joyful, curious child. And he had shut himself off, feeling resentful and afraid... And then Claire-Anne came along.

Once he had been a child with wondering gray eyes, and life had made him blind as a mole, secretive as a badger, timid of the world as the owl is timid of daylight. The shock of Claire-Anne, and he was cognizant of great enveloping currents of life. Wonder he had known, and bitter[Pg 367]ness he had known, but the immense forces that wind the stars as a clock is wound he had not known.... And with Claire-Anne they had burst about him like thunder. They had played around him as the corposant flickers around the mast-head of a ship.... Poor Claire-Anne! The miracle of her. She was like some flowering bush in an arctic waste.... Her wonderful scared eyes, her tortured self.... It was a very strange thing that her end did not bother him.... A gesture of youth, that sudden snap of the wrist with the poor dead prince's dagger.... He had been very honest about it, and it did not bother him, any more than it would have been on his conscience to have shot a crippled horse.... Once it had seemed to him unnecessarily histrionic, but now he knew it was merciful.... Her spirit had gone too far ever to return to normal life....

Once, he had been a child with curious gray eyes, and life had made him blind as a mole, secretive as a badger, and as timid of the world as an owl is of daylight. The shock of Claire-Anne made him aware of the vast currents of life swirling around him. He had experienced wonder and bitterness, but he had never grasped the immense forces that move the stars like a clock being wound. And with Claire-Anne, those forces had crashed around him like thunder. They danced around him like the flickering lights around a ship's mast. Poor Claire-Anne! She was like a flowering bush in a barren wasteland. Her beautiful, frightened eyes and her tortured self... It was odd that her end didn’t trouble him. A youthful gesture, that sudden flick of the wrist with the poor dead prince's dagger. He had been very honest about it, and it didn’t weigh on him, just like it wouldn’t have weighed on his conscience to shoot a wounded horse. Once, he thought it unnecessarily dramatic, but now he understood it was merciful. Her spirit had gone too far to ever return to normal life...

But the little woman of the East, that did bother him. In boyhood he had known the wonder of life. In youth he had known there existed sordid tragedy. In young manhood passion had crashed like lightning.... And then he had thought he knew all. He had considered himself the master of life and said: "I will do such and such a thing and be happy. Enjoy this, because I know how to enjoy it. To the wise[Pg 368] man, all is a pleasant hedonism." It struck, him at the time how terribly foolish and piteous great men were.... Jesus dead on a crucifix; Socrates and the hemlock bowl; the earnest Paul beheaded at Rome.... A little wisdom, a little callousness would have avoided all this.... How satisfied he was, how damned petty! His little bourgeois life, his harem of one pretty girl, his nice ship ... smug as a shop-keeper ... and then life, fate, whatever you call it, had tripped him up, abashed, beaten, through the medium of a mountebank wrestler whom he had conquered in a street brawl....

But the little woman from the East really bothered him. As a boy, he had experienced the wonder of life. In his youth, he discovered that there was grim tragedy. In his early adulthood, passion had struck him like lightning.... And then he thought he had it all figured out. He saw himself as the master of life and declared, "I will do this and that and be happy. I’ll enjoy this because I know how to enjoy it. For the wise[Pg 368] man, everything is just pleasant hedonism." At that moment, he realized how painfully foolish and pitiful great men were.... Jesus dead on a cross; Socrates with the hemlock; the earnest Paul beheaded in Rome.... A bit of wisdom and a touch of callousness could have avoided all this.... He felt so satisfied, so damned petty! His little bourgeois life, his harem of one pretty girl, his nice ship ... as smug as a shopkeeper ... and then life, fate, whatever you want to call it, had tripped him up, leaving him embarrassed and beaten, after being taken down by a trickster wrestler he had defeated in a street brawl....

And after seven years of blackness, and despair

And after seven years of blackness, and despair. The long reach to Buenos Aires, and the querulous sea-birds mocking him: On the land is desolation and pettiness and disappointment.... And what is there on the sea? The great whale is dying; the monster who ranged the deep must go because men must have oil to cast up their accounts by the light of it, and women must have whalebone for stays.... The sleek seal with brown gentle eyes must die that harlots shall wear furs.... And there never was a Neptune or a Mannanan mac Lir.... There were only stories from a foolish old book.... The sun shines for a moment on the green waters, and your heart rises.... But remember the black[Pg 369]ness of the typhoon, and how the cold left-hand wind rages round the Horn.... And the coral islands have great reefs like knives, and the golden tropics lure to black lethal snakes.... Fool! Fool! We have ranged the clouds, and there is no good-willing God.... There is only coldness and malignant things.... So cried the querulous sea voices, and they tempted him: "All you have known is desolation and vanity. Better to have died a boy while the meadows they were green.... All before you is emptiness," they mocked. And they came nearer: "Behold, the night is black, the ocean is of great depth, immeasurable, the ship plows onward under a quartering breeze. A little step, a little step leeward, a vault over the taffrail as over a little ditch, and there will be peace and rest. Look at the water flow past. No problems there.... God! how close he had been to it, in the seven black years, the long voyage from Liverpool, and the sordid town at the end.... How close! And then Alan Donn, God rest him! had died, and he had gone back to Ireland, and met Granya, and been foolish as a boy in his teens. A shipload of rifles to free Ireland! What a damned fool he had felt when they had simply shooed him away!"

And after seven years of darkness and despair, the long stretch to Buenos Aires, with the annoying sea-birds mocking him: On land, there's desolation, pettiness, and disappointment.... And what’s out at sea? The great whale is dying; the creature that roamed the deep must go because people need oil to keep their accounts in the light, and women need whalebone for corsets.... The sleek seal with gentle brown eyes must die so that prostitutes can wear furs.... There never was a Neptune or a Mannanan mac Lir.... Just stories from some silly old book.... The sun shines for a moment on the green water, and your heart lifts.... But remember the darkness of the typhoon, and how the cold left-hand wind rages around the Horn.... The coral islands have sharp reefs like knives, and the golden tropics lure with deadly snakes.... Fool! Fool! We have roamed the skies, and there’s no benevolent God.... There’s only coldness and evil.... So cried the complaining sea voices, tempting him: "All you’ve known is desolation and vanity. It would have been better to die a boy while the meadows were green.... All that lies ahead is emptiness," they mocked. And they came closer: "Look, the night is dark, the ocean is vast and unfathomable, the ship pushes on under a crosswind. Just a little step, a little step to the leeward, a leap over the railing like a small ditch, and there will be peace and rest. Watch the water flow by. No troubles there.... God! how close he had been to it, in the seven dark years, the long journey from Liverpool, and the grim town at the end.... So close! And then Alan Donn, God rest him! had died, and he’d gone back to Ireland, met Granya, and acted like a foolish teenager. A shipload of rifles to free Ireland! What a damn fool he had felt when they had just shooed him away!"

He thought to himself with a little smile that[Pg 370] out of the wisdom of his life had always come sorrow, and out of his foolishness had come joy.... Granya, and peace, and meaning to his life.... A very foolish thing it had been, that expedition.... But he wouldn't have it laughed at, nor laugh at it himself.... Over the mists of the past the thing took glamour.... He had been more moved than he had allowed himself to believe then. And here in his New York drawing-room, remembering the old heroic-comic gesture, and remembering tragedies of material that were glorification of spirit, he thought for an instant he had solved the mystery of Ireland, ... Ireland was a drug.... Out of the gray sweeping stones, and the bogs of red moss and purple water, and from the proud brooding mountains, and the fields green as a green banner, there exhaled some subtle thing that made men lose sense of worldly proportion.... It was in their mothers' milk, a subtle poison. It crept into their veins, and though they might leave Ireland, yet for generations would it persist.... It gave them the gift of laughter, and contempt for physical pain, and an egregious sensitiveness.... So that the world wondered ... their wars were merry wars, and their poetry sobbed, like a bereaved woman.... They threw their lives away recklessly, and a phrase meant much to them....[Pg 371] Perhaps they knew that action counted nothing, and emotion all.... Ah, there he was losing himself!

He thought to himself with a little smile that[Pg 370] throughout his life, wisdom had always brought sorrow, while foolishness had brought joy... Granya, peace, and meaning to his life... That expedition had been a very foolish thing... But he wouldn't let anyone laugh at it, nor would he laugh at it himself... Over the memories of the past, the experience took on a charm... He had been more affected than he had allowed himself to admit back then. And here, in his New York living room, remembering that old heroic-comic gesture and the tragedies made up of material that glorified the spirit, he thought for a moment that he had solved the mystery of Ireland... Ireland was like a drug... From the gray sweeping stones, the bogs of red moss and purple water, the proud brooding mountains, and the fields as green as a banner, there was something subtle that made people lose their sense of worldly proportion... It was in their mothers' milk, like a subtle poison. It seeped into their veins, and even though they might leave Ireland, it would persist for generations... It gave them the gift of laughter, a disregard for physical pain, and an acute sensitivity... So that the world marveled... their wars were merry wars, and their poetry wept, like a grieving woman... They recklessly threw their lives away, and a phrase held great significance for them...[Pg 371] Perhaps they understood that action meant nothing, while emotion meant everything... Ah, there he was losing himself!

At any rate, Ulster Scot though he was, he didn't regret it—apart even from its bringing him Granya. Perhaps at the news of it, some hard English official might feel a twitch at his heart-strings, and remembering that the Irish were as little children, be kind to some reprobate Celt.... An action had so many antennæ. One never knew where its effects stopped, if ever....

At any rate, even though he was an Ulster Scot, he didn't regret it—especially since it brought him Granya. Maybe when they heard the news, some tough English official would feel a twinge in his heart and, remembering that the Irish were like little children, show some kindness to a wayward Celt... An action had so many consequences. One never knew where its effects ended, if they ever did...

A foolish thing that had brought him joy where wisdom brought him sorrow! Strange. Until then he had been existent, sentient, but never until then alive. Wonder, disillusionment, passion, tragedy, despair. In each of these moods he had had a glimpse, now and then, of an immense universal design, as a bird may have it, and its throat quivering with song, or as a salmon may have it, and he flinging himself tremendously over a weir. He knew it, as a tree knows when the gentle rains of April come. But that he existed, as an entity apart from trees, from salmon, and from birds, he had not known until Granya, broken, had crept weeping into his arms....

A foolish thing that had brought him joy where wisdom had brought him sorrow! Strange. Until then he had existed, aware, but never truly alive. Wonder, disillusionment, passion, tragedy, despair. In each of these moods, he had caught glimpses, now and then, of an immense universal design, like a bird may experience, its throat quivering with song, or like a salmon may know, hurling itself powerfully over a weir. He felt it, like a tree knows when the gentle rains of April arrive. But that he existed, as a separate being apart from trees, from salmon, and from birds, he hadn’t realized until Granya, broken, had crept weeping into his arms....

"Give me strength, Shane, for God's sake. Give me strength, or I die!"[Pg 372]

"Please, Shane, give me strength. For the love of God, give me strength, or I won’t make it!"[Pg 372]

And somewhere, out of something, some esoteric, where he had plucked strength and given it to her, and he knew it wasn't from his body, or from his mind, or his spirit even, he had given it. He had, from some tremendous storehouse, got life for her, got peace, so that she fluttered like a pigeon and sighed and grew calm.... And in that moment he knew he was alive.

And somehow, from some mysterious source, he had drawn strength and given it to her, and he realized it didn’t come from his body, mind, or even his spirit; he had given it. He had, from some huge reserve, found life for her, found peace, so she fluttered like a pigeon, sighed, and became calm... And in that moment, he knew he was truly alive.

He tried to figure it to himself in terms of concrete things, and he said: "If I were a racing-boat now, I would decide how to make a certain buoy, and my mind would figure how to get there, what tack to make, the exact moment of breaking out the spinnaker rounding the mark. Perhaps my mind is nothing, something I use just now, as I use my body. For the hand on the rudder is not I. It is something I am using to hold that rudder. As I might lash it with a rope, if I were so minded. And my eyes are just something I use. They are just like the indicators on the stays; they and the indicators are one, to tell me how the wind shifts. All that is not I. It is something I use. Perhaps even my mind is something I use, as I use my hands. But somewhere, somewhere within me, is I."

He tried to think about it in practical terms, and he said: "If I were a racing boat right now, I would figure out how to navigate to a specific buoy, and my mind would plan the best route, the right angle, and the perfect moment to unfurl the spinnaker as I rounded the mark. Maybe my mind is nothing more than a tool I use, just like my body. The hand on the rudder isn't me. It's just something I'm using to steer the boat, like I could tie it on with a rope if I wanted to. And my eyes are just tools as well. They’re like the indicators on the rigging; they and the indicators function together to show me how the wind changes. None of that is me. It's all things I use. Maybe even my mind is just something I use, like my hands. But somewhere, deep inside me, there is an 'I'."

And a great sense of exaltation and wonder and dignity swept through every fiber of him at the thought of this: new-born he was, clean as[Pg 373] a trout, naked as a knife, strong as the sea. He was one of the lords of the kindly trees, masters of the pretty flowers: the little animals of God were given him, it being known he would not abuse the gift.... And though lightning should strike him yet he would not die, but put off his body like a rent garment.... And though he were to meet the savage bear in the forest, and have no means of conquering it, yet were he to become aware of this entity of life in him, he would smile at the thought of physical danger, and the great furry thing would recognize that dignity and be abashed.... And there was no more wonder, or mystery, or fear, only beauty.... The moon was not any more a mystery, but a place to be trodden one day, were his place to be there.... And the furthest star was no further than the further island on terrestrial seas; one day he would reach that star, somehow, as now he could the furthest island with head and hand.... Though death should smite his body he would not die.

And a strong feeling of joy, awe, and dignity filled every part of him at this thought: he was newly born, as clean as a trout, naked as a knife, and strong as the sea. He was one of the lords of the gentle trees and the masters of the beautiful flowers: the little animals of God were entrusted to him, knowing he wouldn’t misuse the gift.... And even if lightning struck him, he wouldn’t die, but would shed his body like a torn garment.... And if he encountered a fierce bear in the forest, with no way to defeat it, as long as he was aware of the life within him, he would smile at the idea of physical danger, and the great furry creature would recognize that dignity and feel humbled.... There was no more wonder, mystery, or fear, only beauty.... The moon was no longer a mystery but a place he would walk on one day if he were meant to be there.... And the farthest star was no farther than the most distant island on earthly seas; one day he would reach that star, somehow, just as he could now reach the farthest island with head and hand.... Even if death struck his body, he would not die.

§ 4

A strange thing was this, that Granya had always known this life. It was so certain to her[Pg 374] that it was no more a wonder than rain is, or sunshine, or the rising of the moon....

A strange thing was this, that Granya had always known this life. It was so certain to her[Pg 374] that it was no more a wonder than rain is, or sunshine, or the rising of the moon....

He had spoken of it to her one evening in the dusk. She had smiled, her grave beautiful smile.

He had talked about it with her one evening at dusk. She had smiled, her serious yet beautiful smile.

"Of course I know, Shane. I always knew."

"Of course I know, Shane. I've always known."

"But how did you know, Granya?"

"But how did you know, Granya?"

"I think," she said, "I think all good women know, Shane. Men are so complete, so welded. Mind and body seem to be themselves; the body and mind function so that one doesn't see that there is anything within that directs them. They are compact. But a woman is diffuse, Shane. Her mind is not a man's mind; it is a thing she can use when she wants to and then forget.... When women sit and think, you know, they aren't thinking. They are feeling, Shane. It comes like a little wind. There may be a place by the sea-shore, sparse heather and sandy dunes, and the little waves come chiming, and the curlew calls. And you sit. And a very strange peace comes to you, so that in a low soft voice you sing a verse of song.... Or it may come on the cold winds of winter, through the ascetic trees.... But women are always cognizant of God.... Even bad women, Shane, who mistake the Unknown God for the true.... And a woman is very much apart from her body. It[Pg 375] is just a nuisance at times, or at times a thing of beauty, or at times a thing one expresses something with, something that is too deep for words, as with a violin. And to some it is a curse.... But a body is always apart from one, and a mind is, too.... Shane, you have seen very beautiful old women.... Women with a beauty that is like a flame that does not burn, that have a light within them somewhere ... that is not of the mind or of the body ... that is of these things worn thin so that they themselves show.... See, heart?"

"I think," she said, "I think all good women understand, Shane. Men are so solid, so unified. Their minds and bodies seem to function as one; they operate in a way that makes it hard to see anything inside them that guides them. They are compact. But a woman is different, Shane. Her mind isn’t like a man’s; it’s a tool she can access when she wants and then set aside.... When women sit quietly, you know, they aren’t just thinking. They are feeling, Shane. It comes like a gentle breeze. There might be a spot by the seaside, with sparse heather and sandy dunes, where the little waves come lapping, and the curlew calls. And you sit there. A very strange peace washes over you, so that in a soft, low voice, you hum a verse of a song.... Or it might come with the cold winds of winter, through the bare trees.... But women are always aware of God.... Even 'bad' women, Shane, who mistake the Unknown God for the true one.... And a woman is often quite separate from her body. It[Pg 375] can be just an annoyance at times, or at times something beautiful, or a way to express something deep that words can’t capture, like with a violin. And for some, it can feel like a curse.... But the body is always separate from the self, as is the mind.... Shane, you have seen very beautiful older women.... Women whose beauty is like a flame that doesn’t scorch, who have an inner light somewhere ... that isn’t tied to the mind or the body ... but rather comes from these things worn thin so that their essence shows through.... See, heart?"

"But Granya, why must a man find out, and a woman know?"

"But Granya, why does a man have to find out, and a woman just knows?"

"Shane of my heart, because it is necessary to women that they may live. A man can live without knowing God, as blind men live without ever seeing the moon. For they have minds, Shane, pursuits—the amassing of money, the little light of fame, that is only a vanity—not real.... But Shane, no matter how hard a man has to work, a woman has more terrible things.... There is no man on earth can understand the bearing of children.... And there is no man, were he to think of it, try to know, but would rather die than submit to what he thinks that terror.... And yet, Shane, it is not so[Pg 376] much.... After a little agony, when one goes into the dark, olive valley, and strength seems to go from you in great waves, until you are robbed of strength as a man may be robbed of blood.... Then one goes out of one's self and gets it.... The beauty in the face of young mothers, of brides. That is not body or mind, Shane, that is their selves. This was the Eleusinian mystery, Shane, that women know that God lives, and that they cannot die....

"Shane, my dear, it's essential for women to live. A man can go through life without knowing God, just as blind people live without ever seeing the moon. They have their minds, Shane, their pursuits—the pursuit of money, the fleeting glow of fame, which is nothing but vanity—not real.... But Shane, no matter how hard a man works, women face far worse challenges.... No man on earth can understand the experience of bearing children.... And if a man ever truly thought about it, he would rather face death than endure that kind of terror.... Yet, Shane, it’s not really that much.... After a bit of agony, when you enter the dark, lush valley, and strength seems to drain from you in waves, until you feel as weak as a man who has lost blood.... Then you transcend yourself and find it again.... The beauty in the faces of young mothers and brides. That isn’t just body or mind, Shane; that is who they truly are. This was the Eleusinian mystery, Shane, that women understand—that God exists, and that they cannot die....

"See, Shane, the stars are out. The dew is falling. And on the morrow you must be afoot early. Shall we go in?"

"Look, Shane, the stars are shining. The dew is dropping. And tomorrow you need to be up early. Should we head inside?"


Once, before Alan Oge was born, a wave of panic swept over him, and he caught her hand and looked at her:

Once, before Alan Oge was born, a wave of panic washed over him, and he grabbed her hand and looked at her:

"What is it, Shane?"

"What's up, Shane?"

"If—if you should die—"

"If you were to die—"

"I shall not die, Shane. I know. I shall not die."

"I won't die, Shane. I know I won't die."

"But how do you know?"

"But how do you know?"

"I just know, Shane. That's all."

"I just know, Shane. That's it."

"O Granya, it seems very terrible, that one day one of us should die."

"O Granya, it feels really awful that one of us might die someday."

"Dear Shane, it is not very terrible. If I should die, my heart, I should know I would not[Pg 377] have long to wait. And I should be with you, Shane, even dead, when I could.... And after days of trouble suddenly one morning you would know you had had a good night's sleep, and that would be because I had come to you in the night and had kissed you, and laid a dim hand on you.... And sometimes, in difficulties, you would feel a sudden rush of strength, and that would be because I was beside you ... dear heart, dear Shane."

"Dear Shane, it's not that bad. If I were to die, my love, I would know I wouldn't[Pg 377] have to wait long. And I would still be with you, Shane, even in death, when I could.... And after days of difficulty, suddenly one morning you would realize you had a good night's sleep, and that would be because I came to you in the night, kissed you, and placed a gentle hand on you.... And sometimes, in tough moments, you would feel a sudden surge of strength, and that would be because I was right beside you ... my dear heart, my Shane."

"I am so much older, Granya. I shall be the first to die."

"I’m so much older, Granya. I’ll be the first to die."

"If you are the first to go, Shane, I shall be like some wife of the Crusades, of an old time when a dream meant more than a pocketful of money ... and men were glad to go, and women glad to send them. I shall sit by my fire, and when you come I shall talk to you in my heart ... saying little foolish sweet things.... And when I need you, I shall go out into the soft night, and call, and you will hear my voice in the Milky Way ... and God will let you come ... my darling...."

"If you’re the first to go, Shane, I’ll be like some wife from the Crusades, from a time when dreams mattered more than money... and men were eager to leave, and women were happy to see them off. I’ll sit by my fire, and when you return, I’ll talk to you in my heart... saying little silly sweet things... And when I need you, I’ll step out into the soft night and call for you, and you’ll hear my voice in the Milky Way... and God will let you come... my darling..."

"Granya!"

"Granya!"

"And maybe—sweet, sweet thought—He will let us go together...."[Pg 378]

"And maybe—what a nice thought—He will let us go together...."[Pg 378]

§ 5

Here was a great fact, that he lived, but with the fact came a problem: Why? If within him there existed this sentient, supple, strong thing, and it did exist, for what end was it designed? It was not enough to have faith, to know one lived to save one's soul.... That was selfish, and selfishness was an unpardonable thing, the sin against the Holy Spirit. That has ordained there should be one occult purpose.... No, everything had a reason.... The sheltering trees, the ocean from whose womb came the great clouds that nurtured the green grass: the winds that were like gigantic brooms. The wise and the good labored, and never shirked.... Each man must give according to his station, the strong man of strength, the wise one of wisdom; the one who knew beauty must give it somehow, not huddle it like a miser's hoard.... All men must work; that was as natural an instinct as the law that men must eat: and work did not mean grinding, but justifying one's existence fully.... None may hold back, for that is ignoble, and all that is ignoble dies, dies and[Pg 379] is used again.... The murderer's dead body may nurture a green bay-tree, such beautiful economy nature has.... And it seemed to him that the souls of dark men were used, too, but used as negations, and that was death.... Perhaps they provided the sinister thunderstorms, the terrible typhoon, the cold polar breezes, the storms off the Horn.... They might be the counterpoint of nature's harmony.... But this was going past knowledge, and past knowledge of heart and head one must not go.... But of one thing he was certain; all that is ignoble dies....

Here was an undeniable truth: he was alive, but with that truth came a dilemma: Why? If inside him there was this aware, flexible, strong thing—and it did exist—what was its purpose? It wasn't enough to believe and know that you lived to save your soul. That was selfish, and selfishness was unforgivable, the sin against the Holy Spirit. There had to be one hidden purpose. No, everything had a reason. The protective trees, the ocean that birthed the great clouds nourishing the green grass, the winds that acted like giant brooms. The wise and the good worked hard and never slacked off. Each person had to contribute according to their capacity: the strong man with strength, the wise one with wisdom; the one who recognized beauty had to share it somehow, not hoard it like a miser. Everyone needed to work; it was as natural an instinct as the need to eat. And work didn't just mean toiling away, but fully justifying one's existence. No one should hold back, for that is disgraceful, and everything disgraceful fades away, dies, and is reused. The murderer’s corpse might nourish a green bay tree; such is nature's beautiful economy. And it seemed to him that the souls of dark individuals were also used, but used as pure negation, and that was death. Perhaps they were responsible for the ominous thunderstorms, the fierce typhoons, the frigid polar breezes, the storms around Cape Horn. They might serve as the counterpoint to nature's harmony. But this went beyond knowledge, and one must not venture beyond the knowledge of heart and mind. Yet, he was certain of one thing: all that is disgraceful fades away.

He had always known from the time he was a young boy that man must do something.... It was not sufficient to make a little money and sit down and spend it, as a dog finds a bone and gnaws it, or buries it, in a solitary place.... For a long time he had thought it sufficient to do the little commerce of the world.... But that was not sufficient.... In Buenos Aires he had felt ridiculous, as a giant might feel ridiculous carrying little stones for the making of a grocer's house.... Ashamed, a little resentful! He was like a dumb paralytic with flaming words in his heart and brain, and he could not write them, not even speak them aloud....

He had always known since he was a kid that a person needs to do something.... It wasn’t enough to make a bit of money and just spend it, like a dog finding a bone and gnawing on it or burying it in a lonely spot.... For a long time, he thought it was enough to engage in the little trades of the world.... But that wasn’t enough.... In Buenos Aires, he felt foolish, like a giant might feel carrying small stones to build a grocer's shop.... Ashamed, somewhat resentful! He felt like a mute person trapped with passionate words in his heart and mind, but he couldn’t write them down, not even say them out loud....

But all his life this had worried him, the get[Pg 380]ting of work to do. And when he came to America with Granya he had come with great plans. Ships and ship-building were the only things he knew, and he had thought with others that the great clipper days might be revived. Iron steamships were grasping the swift commerce of the world, but there were errands great wooden ships under skysails might yet be supreme in, the grain trade of San Francisco, for instance. And it might be possible, so he had dreamed, that once more the great pre-war clippers should be the pride of the new idealistic commonwealth ... and what had come from his hand? A half-dozen three-masted schooners, and not very good schooners either, being too long in the hull for strength.... And nobody seemed to care.... From Belfast and the Clyde, iron boats swarmed like flies.... And people were impatient.... They did not care to wait if a ship were blown from her course.... They wanted ships on time.... People had laughed at him, calling him crazy, and saying he was trying to stem progress.... And then they had done worse.... They had smiled and said it was a hobby of his.... He knew it was no use. He quit.... And Granya had been very tender.

But this had worried him his whole life, the need to find work. When he came to America with Granya, he had big plans. Ships and ship-building were all he knew, and he thought, like others, that the great clipper days could come back. Iron steamships were taking over the fast trade of the world, but he believed there were still important jobs that big wooden ships could excel in, like the grain trade of San Francisco, for example. He dreamed that once again the great pre-war clippers would be the pride of the new idealistic commonwealth... and what had he produced? A handful of three-masted schooners, and not very good ones, either, lacking strength because they were too long in the hull... And nobody seemed to care... Iron boats from Belfast and the Clyde swarmed everywhere... People were getting impatient... They didn’t want to wait if a ship got blown off course... They wanted ships delivered on time... People had laughed at him, calling him crazy and saying he was trying to hold back progress... But then they’d done worse... They’d smiled and said it was just a hobby of his... He knew it was pointless. He gave up... And Granya had been very understanding.

"You mustn't mind, Shane. It was very lovely of you to dream and act.... But it is not in[Pg 381]tended. Don't take it to heart, dearest."

"You shouldn't worry about it, Shane. It was really sweet of you to dream and take action.... But it's not in[Pg 381]tended. Don't take it personally, my dear."

"All my life, Granya, I have been trying to do something, and I always fail."

"All my life, Granya, I've been trying to accomplish something, and I always fail."

"Dear Shane, you never fail. The success is in yourself, not outside of yourself. That is all."

"Dear Shane, you always succeed. The success is within you, not outside of you. That's all."

"Ah, yes, Granya, but that is not enough. That seems so selfish. So many men have done so much for the world, and I have done nothing. Even the old charwoman on her knees scrubbing floors has done more. She has given her best, and her best has been useful."

"Ah, yes, Granya, but that's not enough. That feels really selfish. So many men have contributed so much to the world, and I haven't done anything. Even the old cleaning lady on her knees scrubbing floors has done more. She has given her all, and her all has been helpful."

"But, Shane, you must wait. Have patience."

"But, Shane, you need to wait. Be patient."

"I am old, Granya, and have done nothing."

"I’m old, Granya, and I haven’t done anything."

"Wait, Shane, wait. I am going to dim the light, and blur all these things around us, and tell you a secret thought has been deep in my heart for years. There will be we two just in the room—absolute. And come nearer the fire, dear Shane, where I can just see where your hand is, and put my hand on it when the thought makes me feel like a child in a great wood.... Shane....

"Wait, Shane, wait. I'm going to dim the lights and blur everything around us, and share a secret that's been in my heart for years. It will just be the two of us in this room—completely. Now come closer to the fire, dear Shane, where I can see your hand, and I'll place mine on it when that thought makes me feel like a child lost in a big forest.... Shane....

"You know your charts, the charts you use and you at sea, the charts of the heavens, where what stars we know are marked, the sun and the moon and Venus and Jupiter, and Sirius the dog star, and Saturn, and the star you steer your[Pg 382] ship by, the polar star.... And all the constellations, the Milky Way, and the belt of Orion, and the Plow and the Great Bear and the great glory you see when you pass the line, the Southern Cross ... and the little stars you have no names for, but mark them on your chart with quaint Greek letters.... Our little world is so little, so pathetically little in this immensity.... It is as though we were living on the smallest of islands, like some of the islands you have known and you on board ship following the moon down the West—Saba, where the Dutch are in the Caribbean, or Grenada, the very little island.... And on that island they know only vaguely that such great lands as Africa and Europe and Asia are.... They don't know it from experience.... But Peking of the bells exists, and stately Madrid, and Paris that is a blaze of light, and London where the fog rolls inland from the sea.... Heart of my heart, how terrible it is that cannot, will not see, understand.... And they say: Well, we don't see it. Here we were born and here we die.... And they say: Show us somebody who has been there.... They forget how long is the journey and how a man may have affairs in the crowning cities.... Dearest, I am losing myself, but I know.

You know your charts, the ones you use at sea, the charts of the skies, where all the stars we recognize are marked—the sun, the moon, Venus, Jupiter, Sirius the dog star, Saturn, and the star you steer your[Pg 382] ship by, the North Star.... And all the constellations, the Milky Way, the belt of Orion, the Big Dipper, and the Great Bear, and the incredible sight you see when you cross the equator, the Southern Cross... and the little stars you don’t have names for, but you label them on your chart with quirky Greek letters.... Our little world is so tiny, so sadly small in this vastness.... It feels like we're living on the tiniest of islands, like some of the islands you’ve encountered while sailing down the West—Saba, where the Dutch are in the Caribbean, or Grenada, that very small island.... And on that island, they only vaguely understand that such great lands as Africa, Europe, and Asia exist.... They don’t know it from experience.... But Peking with its bells exists, and grand Madrid, and Paris that shines brightly, and London where the fog rolls in from the sea.... Heart of my heart, how terrible it is that they cannot, will not see, understand.... And they say: Well, we don’t see it. Here we were born and here we die.... And they say: Show us someone who has been there.... They forget how long the journey is and how a person can have experiences in the grand cities.... Dearest, I’m losing myself, but I understand.

"And this is what I want to tell you, Shane,[Pg 383] that when you die—oh, such an ugly word that is, Shane, for the bud bursting into flower—when it is your time to leave here, Shane, there will be a place for you, not idleness at all.... All the stars, Shane, the valleys of the moon.... There is work, Shane dear. Nothing is perfect, else there should be no reason for life. There must be stars that are old, as Dublin is old, and need vitality.... There must be stars that are young and cruel, as this city is young and cruel, and need sweet strength.... But I am very presumptuous, Shane, to try and fathom the Great Master's plan.... It is so colorless—oh, there is no word or symbol for it, Shane.... But there is a Great Master and there is a Plan....

"And this is what I want to tell you, Shane,[Pg 383] when you die—oh, what an ugly word that is, Shane, for the bud blooming into flower—when it’s your time to leave here, Shane, there will be a place for you, not idleness at all.... All the stars, Shane, the valleys of the moon.... There is work, Shane dear. Nothing is perfect, or else there would be no reason for life. There must be stars that are old, like Dublin is old, and need vitality.... There must be stars that are young and cruel, just like this city is young and cruel, and need sweet strength.... But I am very presumptuous, Shane, to try and understand the Great Master's plan.... It is so colorless—oh, there is no word or symbol for it, Shane.... But there is a Great Master and there is a Plan....

"Heart, I tell you this, showing all my weakness of thought. You know it is the truth, too.... But I tell you I know, so that our two selves' knowing may make it a little stronger in us....

"Heart, I'm telling you this, revealing all my thoughts and weaknesses. You know it's true, too... But I share this so that our understanding can make it a bit stronger between us..."

"O Shane, I have no logic, but I know.... And all the logicians in the world could not shame me to myself. All the reason in the world could not shake me. It would be artillery shot against the wind.... A star is a promise to me, Shane, and the wind a token, and the new moon just a pleasant occurrence, like the coming of spring....

"O Shane, I have no reasoning, but I know.... And all the logicians in the world couldn’t make me feel ashamed of myself. All the reasoning in the world couldn’t change my mind. It would be like shooting a cannonball into the wind.... A star is a promise to me, Shane, and the wind is a sign, and the new moon is just a nice event, like the arrival of spring...."

"Shane, I know all this. I know it not for[Pg 384] myself but for you.... I know three things: I know God lives, I know I love you, I know we shall not die.... I love you, Shane, and there is no shame on me telling it to you, for you are as my heart and I am as yours.... When I see you at times there comes over me a sweetness from head to foot, and at times when I see you, a great dignity comes to me, because you love me, and your love is good.... I know there is a place in the coming days, and I know I shall be with you, wherever you go....

"Shane, I know all this. I know it not for[Pg 384] myself but for you.... I know three things: I know God exists, I know I love you, I know we won’t die.... I love you, Shane, and there’s no shame in telling you this, because you are my heart and I am yours.... When I see you sometimes, a sweetness washes over me from head to toe, and at times when I see you, a great dignity fills me, because you love me, and your love is pure.... I know there’s a place in the days to come, and I know I’ll be with you, wherever you go....

"Here in this dim room, Shane, I know these things. Outside is the world, that is forgetting or that doesn't care, or will not see. Here in this dim room, with the red of the fire turning to a gentle yellow, I know it better than the people in churches, that kindly God lives, that I love you, Shane, and that we shall not die...."

"Here in this dim room, Shane, I understand these things. Outside is a world that is forgetting, that doesn’t care, or simply won’t see. Here in this dim room, with the fire’s red glow softening to a gentle yellow, I know it deeper than those in churches: that a kind God exists, that I love you, Shane, and that we will not die...."

§ 6

It seemed to him that he must have been in reverie for ages, so much had he thought sitting there, so much felt.... He had been like a gull poised on the wing, and now he dropped gently to the calm waters.... New York to-day, and[Pg 385] in two weeks Antrim, and then a rest.... And then wider spaces than he had ever known, greater adventure.... A day would come when he would be called, as though some one had said: Shane Campbell! and then a gesture that made a horse stumble, or a flaw of wind that would turn over a boat.... Click!...

It felt like he had been lost in thought for ages, thinking so much while sitting there, feeling so deeply.... He was like a gull ready to take off, and now he gently landed on the calm waters.... New York today, and[Pg 385] in two weeks Antrim, then a break.... And then wider horizons than he had ever experienced, bigger adventures.... One day, he would hear a call, as if someone had said: Shane Campbell! followed by a gesture that could make a horse stumble or a gust of wind that could tip a boat.... Click!...

And it seemed to him that it would be not only sweeter, but wiser to die in Antrim.... New York was no place for a man like him to die. For an old man, weary with life's work, there would be gentle hands, and soft caring, and guidance for tired eyes.... But for a man young spiritually, strong, there would be no coddling.... He would be expected to jump forward at the call.... And to go through the maze of smoke and dust, and the evil jungles of the air one sensed in a great city would be—waste of time and energy.... In Antrim when the call would come there would be the clear high air, the friendly glens, the great encouraging mountains, and the Moyle laughing in the moonlight: Don't be embarrassed! Don't be afraid!

And it felt to him that it would be not only sweeter but also smarter to die in Antrim.... New York wasn't the right place for a man like him to pass away. For an old man, tired from life's labor, there would be gentle hands, caring support, and guidance for weary eyes.... But for a spiritually young, strong man, there would be no pampering.... He would be expected to step up at the call.... And navigating through the haze and chaos, and the harsh urban environment one feels in a big city would be—wasting time and energy.... In Antrim, when the call came, there would be the clear, fresh air, the welcoming valleys, the inspiring mountains, and the Moyle laughing in the moonlight: Don’t be embarrassed! Don’t be afraid!

Above, he heard a door shut. There was no longer the patter of the boys' feet on the floor, nor the drag of the maid's shoes, but Granya's firm light step he could sense somehow, and then came a little sound to him, that he knew was her[Pg 386] dropping to her knees by Alan Beg's bed, while she recited for him, taught him, the great prayer.... Shane bowed his head in reverence.... He could see the dim beauty of her face, her great trusting eyes, her sweet hands.... Almost could he hear her voice, so close was she in his heart....

Above, he heard a door shut. There was no longer the sound of the boys' feet on the floor, nor the dragging of the maid's shoes, but he could somehow sense Granya's light, firm step. Then he heard a soft sound, and he knew it was her[Pg 386] dropping to her knees by Alan Beg's bed, while she recited for him, teaching him, the great prayer.... Shane bowed his head in respect.... He could see the soft beauty of her face, her deep trusting eyes, her gentle hands.... He could almost hear her voice; she felt so close in his heart....

§ 7

"Our Father, ..."

"Our Father in heaven, ..."

He could see the symbols that were in her mind, because they were in his too, the gentle pictures that translated the thought these words evoked: the great majestic figure with the strong hands and gentle eyes, the eyes that smiled when colts gamboled, or a rabbit flashed across the grass, that loved the beauty of the garden when He walked in it at the close of day. One felt Him now and then as He went through His smallest world, perhaps in the evening when the crickets sang, perhaps over the moonlit waters, or with the little winds of dawn.... Such strength and kindliness, and the majestic eyes were troubled; for, sympathetic toward the wayward, the bothered, the weak.... They only hardened[Pg 387] with the promise of terror for the hypocrite, the traitor, for those who devoured widows' houses....

He could see the images in her mind because they were in his too, the gentle pictures that reflected the thoughts these words brought up: the great, majestic figure with strong hands and kind eyes, the eyes that smiled when colts played or when a rabbit dashed across the grass, that appreciated the beauty of the garden when He strolled through it at sunset. You could feel Him now and then as He moved through His smallest world, maybe in the evening when the crickets chirped, maybe over the moonlit waters, or with the gentle winds of dawn.... Such strength and kindness, and the majestic eyes were troubled; for they held sympathy for the wayward, the troubled, the weak.... They only hardened[Pg 387] with the promise of terror for the hypocrite, the traitor, for those who took advantage of widows....

"Who art in heaven, ..."

"Who are in heaven, ..."

He smiled to himself at the thought of heaven. There was where one's fancy was free, to realize all the sweet desires of what was good in one.... To those who deserved it God would not begrudge His heaven.... A quiet place, Shane thought, a hushed place, a place of rest.... Whither one might go to realize again all the beauty one had ever known.... All that one had held sweet and wonderful would be there—they had not died.... A white magic would bring back the laughter of babies, and kisses gently given ... and all estrangements of friends and lovers would be eased there, and they would be brought together in a magical trysting-place, and there would be no unharmony.... All the horses one had ever loved would take shape in the air, with necks stretched and whinnying recognition.... All the great ships one had wondered at would appear when called, their spread of snowy canvas, their tapering spars.... All the dogs one had had would be there ... their yelps of joy, their sweet brown eyes, their ears up, their tails wagging ... all the dogs would be there![Pg 388]

He smiled to himself at the thought of heaven. That’s where one’s imagination could run wild, to fulfill all the sweet desires of what is good within oneself.... To those who earned it, God would not deny His heaven.... A peaceful place, Shane thought, a quiet place, a place of rest.... A destination to revisit all the beauty one had ever experienced.... Everything one had cherished and found wonderful would be there—they hadn’t truly vanished.... A white magic would revive the laughter of babies and gentle kisses... and all the rifts between friends and lovers would be healed there, bringing them together in a magical meeting place, free of discord.... All the horses one had ever loved would manifest in the air, their necks extended and whinnying in recognition.... All the great ships one had marveled at would appear when summoned, their sails billowing with white canvas, their tall masts reaching high.... All the dogs one had owned would be there... their joyful barks, their loving brown eyes, their ears perked up, their tails wagging... all the dogs would be there![Pg 388]

"Hallowed be Thy name ..."

"Blessed be Your name ..."

The head must bow there. The name evoked a thought, and the thought was ineffable, such glory and sweetness and strength it had.... Names brought pictures. When the word "Helen" was uttered, one saw the burned towers of Troy.... And "Venice," massive shadows and great moonlit waters.... And Genghis Khan brought the riot of galloping horses and the Tartar blades a-flash.... Such power great words had, and this was the greatest word, so great as to be terrible, and not to be mentioned by petty men, who cheapen with their grudging tongues.... No picture there, but some great anthem of the stars.... Not as yet could our ears hear it.... Nor would they ever hear it, if we had not reverence.

The head has to bow there. The name sparked a thought, and the thought was beyond words, filled with such glory, sweetness, and strength.... Names created images. When the word "Helen" was said, it conjured the burned towers of Troy.... And "Venice" brought to mind massive shadows and moonlit waters.... "Genghis Khan" evoked the chaos of galloping horses and flashing Tartar blades.... Words held such power, and this was the most powerful word, so powerful it was almost frightening, not to be spoken by small-minded people who cheapen it with their envious words.... No image there, but some grand anthem of the stars.... As of now, our ears could not hear it.... Nor would they ever hear it, if we didn’t have reverence.

"Thy kingdom come ..."

"Your kingdom come ..."

Some immense plan existed, which human mind could never see. No practical wisdom could ever grasp. Were all the sum of practical wisdom gathered in a little room, and infused with spirit until it burst the four walls of the world, yet it might not grasp it.... Yet all things worked that this plan should come to fruition. The stars rolled in their courses. The great winds came. There fell the rain of April and the soft December snow.... And the kingdom was a good[Pg 389] kingdom, for nothing evil conquered ever.... It died and was eliminated, and when it was all as nothing then might the kingdom come ... no arbitrary blowing of Gabriel's trumpet, but that foremost sweetness that comes from the west wind....

Some huge plan existed that the human mind could never fully understand. No amount of practical wisdom could ever grasp it. Even if all the practical wisdom in the world were gathered in one small room and infused with energy until it broke out of that room, it still wouldn’t get it... Yet everything worked together for this plan to come to life. The stars moved in their orbits. The strong winds blew in. The rain of April fell and the soft December snow came... And the kingdom was a good[Pg 389] kingdom because nothing evil ever took hold... It faded away and was erased, and when it was all as if it were nothing, then the kingdom could emerge... not from a random blast of Gabriel's trumpet, but from that gentle sweetness that comes from the west wind...

"Thy will be done on earth ..."

"Your will be done on earth ..."

It was always done on earth, but the ignoble, the inglorious, the small put their petty obstacles in its way, and delayed the coming of the kingdom.... Men grew engrossed in their affairs, grew self-sufficient. A little money in their pockets, and God was forgotten. A little more and they despised their fellow-men, and hatred arose. And evil wars came, and years were lost.... Cunning men put the emotions, the ideals, the actions of glorious men up for barter.... And the men who were tricked brooded.... And the cunning men took the land and the waters and the light, and worked tortuously until they could sell them at a price.... And the things God had made for his people were the means to procure these dark folk wine and mistresses and the state of kings.... Such was not the doing of the Will.... But one day it would be worked out by men how these things could not ever again be.... The slow certain coming of the kingdom....[Pg 390]

It always happened on earth, but the dishonorable, the unremarkable, and the petty created their minor obstacles and postponed the arrival of the kingdom.... People became absorbed in their own interests and became self-reliant. With a little money in their pockets, they forgot about God. With a bit more, they looked down on their fellow humans, and hatred grew. Then came terrible wars, and years were wasted.... Scheming people put the feelings, ideals, and actions of honorable individuals up for sale.... And those who were deceived sulked.... Meanwhile, the scheming individuals took over the land, water, and light, working deviously until they could sell them at a price.... The things God had created for his people became the means to provide these dark individuals with wine, mistresses, and royal status.... This was not the doing of the Will.... But one day, people would figure out how these things could never happen again.... The slow, certain arrival of the kingdom....[Pg 390]

"As it is in heaven ..."

"As it is in heaven ..."

From the green resting-place came all that was sweet and harmonious, the shape of clouds, the high spirit of horses, the loyalty of dogs, the graceful movement swans have, and the song of the lesser birds. From that green resting-place came the gold of the gorse, and the sweet line of trees, and the purple the heather has—the loved heather. Thence came the word that set the friendly moon on high, and put out the white beauty of the young and alternated sunshine with the rains of spring. All was done there according to wisdom and beauty.

From the green resting place came everything that was sweet and harmonious: the shape of clouds, the spirited nature of horses, the loyalty of dogs, the elegant movements of swans, and the songs of smaller birds. From that green resting place came the gold of the gorse, the lovely outline of trees, and the purple of the beloved heather. From there came the word that lifted the friendly moon high and brought out the pure beauty of the young while alternating sunshine with the spring rains. Everything was created there with wisdom and beauty.

"Give us this day our daily bread ..."

"Give us today our daily bread ..."

That was no whine for the prisoner's dole. That was the simplicity of asking that the moon and the sun still rise. Give beauty to women, and grace to children, and songs for poets to sing. Let not the green tree wither, but send it rain. And give a little softness to the hearts of callous men. And remind us that widows live, and that there are fatherless. Teach us how to heal sickly children, and be easy on horses. And give us gentleness. And when roses grow on the walls in June, put a bud in our hearts....

That wasn't just a sob for the prisoner's pity. That was a simple wish for the moon and the sun to keep rising. Give beauty to women, grace to children, and songs for poets to sing. Don't let the green tree wither; instead, send it rain. And soften the hearts of cold men. Remind us that widows are still alive and that there are children without fathers. Teach us how to heal sick kids and be kind to horses. And give us gentleness. And when roses bloom on the walls in June, plant a bud in our hearts...

"And forgive us our trespasses ..."

"And forgive us our trespasses ..."

The picture that came into Shane's mind then was not the picture of an abased man beating his[Pg 391] breast, but the thought of a mature man clanging through the halls of heaven past every guard until he came where wisdom and beauty was, and standing and throwing back his head: "I have done wrong," he would say, "rotten wrong, and I'm wretched about it." And there would be an answer: "You did right to come."

The image that popped into Shane's head wasn’t of a broken man beating his[Pg 391] chest, but rather of a grown man confidently striding through the gates of heaven, past every guard, until he reached wisdom and beauty. There, he would stand with his head held high and say, "I've messed up, really messed up, and I'm sorry about it." And there would be a response: "You did well to come."

"As we forgive those who trespass against us ..."

"As we forgive those who wrong us ..."

Ah! That was hard! That was the most difficult thing in the world, the Celt in Shane knew. The horripilation of the skin, the twitching nostrils, the feeling for the knife in the armpit.... When one was young, the careless word, the savage blow, the brooding feud.... But men grew better with the increase of the years, and with maturity came the sense that not every one could insult or hurt a man. The jibes and trespasses of petty people meant so little, and one sensed the Destiny, the strange veiled One, balanced in His own wise time the evil done a man with unexpected good.... One grew wiser even yet with the years and knew that a great wrong was outside one's personal jurisdiction.... One had to leave that to the broad justice of the High God.... One could appeal there, as with the old cri de haro of Norman low.... Haro! haro! A l'aide, mon prince. On me fait tort![Pg 392] Hither! Hither! Help me, my king; one dropped on one's knees in the market-place: I am being injured overmuch! And it was the prince's duty to help feal men.... To forgive trespasses—only one understood in maturity, one grew to it.... The strong and wise were the meek, not the weaklings ... the men who knew that justice was absolute ... the men with the calm eyes and the grim smile, they were the terrible meek....

Ah! That was tough! That was the hardest thing in the world, the Celt in Shane realized. The goosebumps on the skin, the twitching nostrils, the needling for the knife in the armpit... When you were young, the careless words, the brutal hits, the lingering grudges... But as men got older, they became better, and with maturity came the understanding that not everyone could insult or harm a person. The taunts and offenses from petty individuals meant so little, and one felt the Destiny, the mysterious veiled One, balancing the wrong done to a person with unexpected good... You grew wiser still with the years and knew that a major injustice was beyond your personal control... You had to leave that to the broad justice of the High God... You could appeal there, like the old cri de haro of Norman law... Haro! haro! A l'aide, mon prince. On me fait tort![Pg 392] Come! Come! Help me, my king; one dropped to their knees in the marketplace: I am being harmed too much! And it was the prince's duty to assist those in need... To forgive offenses—only one understood that with maturity, one grew into it... The strong and wise were the humble, not the weak... the men who knew that justice was absolute... the men with calm eyes and grim smiles, they were the truly humble...

"And lead us not into temptation ..."

"And don't lead us into temptation ..."

A little cry of humility that was, a very human reminder to the Only Perfect One that we in this very small world were weak. Work we had to do, destinies to fulfil, but under weakness, or from false strength, one might wander from our appointed path.... The power of office, let it breed arrogance ... the sense of money, let it not bring smug callousness.... And the singers of the world be proud only of the trust, but humble in themselves as the birds are among the trees.... And let not strength have contempt, but gentleness....

A small cry of humility, a very human reminder to the Only Perfect One that we in this tiny world are fragile. We have work to do, destinies to fulfill, but through weakness or false strength, we might stray from our intended path... Let the power of position not breed arrogance... and let the feeling of wealth not lead to a smug indifference... And let the singers of the world take pride only in the trust, while remaining humble like the birds among the trees... And let strength not look down on others, but be gentle...

"But deliver us from all evil ..."

"But deliver us from all evil ..."

There were dark places in the world, and one needed guidance there, protection.... From Satan, who is not a spirit, but a horrible miasma, that floats in little vapors here and there, when[Pg 393] the clean winds are resting ... from the warm inviting and evil jungle where one might seek relief in distress, or having been over-long in the high air ... from the twisted souls of dark men and women who seek to sully as with writhing piteous hands ... from deep sinister pools we know are thick with horror but feel charmed toward, as one feels like plunging to death from the summit of some building terribly high.... From these, Lord God, deliver us!

There are dark places in the world, and you need guidance there, protection.... From Satan, who isn't just a spirit but a terrible miasma that floats in little vapors here and there when[Pg 393] the clean winds are resting ... from the warm, inviting, and evil jungle where someone might look for relief in distress, or having stayed too long in the high air ... from the twisted souls of dark men and women who try to corrupt us with their writhing, pitiful hands ... from deep, sinister pools that we know are full of horror but feel drawn to, like the urge to plunge to death from the top of some towering building.... From these, Lord God, deliver us!

"For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory,

"For yours is the kingdom, the power, and the glory,

"For ever and ever."

"Forever."

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!